Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus/St. Gall Glosses on Priscian

by Whitley Stokes and John Strachan, eds.

←Glosses part 1

Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, Volume II  (1903)  Whitley Stokes and John Strachan, eds. St. Gall Glosses on Priscian

Glosses part 2→

[ 49 ] Priscian. a. Codex Sangallensis. No. 904. P. 1a Cum omnis eloquentiae doctrinam et omne studiorum genus sapi­entiae luce prae­fulgens a Graecorum fontibus diriuatum Latinos proprio sermone inuenio cele­brasse et in omnibus illorum uestigia libra­libus1 con­secutos artibus uideo, nee in his solum quae emendate ab illis sunt prolata, sed etiam quosdam errores eorum amore Graecorum doctoruni deceptos imitari2, in quibus maxime Graeca uetus­tissima gram­matica ars arguitur peccasse, cuius auctores, quanto sunt iuniores, tanto3 perspi­caciores, et ingeniis floruisse et dili­gentia ualuisse omnium iudicio con­firmantur eruditis­simorum—quid enim Herodiani artibus certius, quid Appol­lonii scropu­losis defici­libus­que quaes­tionibus enucle­atius possit inueniri4?⁠post illos5…conatus sum pro uiribus6 rem arduam quidem…
[ 49 ] P. 1a 1: .i. libardaib⁠2: attá diṡeirc[1] la laitnori innangrec[2] co seichetar cid a­comroircniu[3] ·⁠3: inméitso⁠4: issí tra indiassa ro(s)echestar som⁠5: indead innanísin⁠6: is huasneurt dom ara­doidṅgi	[ 49 ] P. 1a 1. i.e. librariis[4].⁠2. the Latins have such love for the Greeks that they follow even their errors.⁠4. it is this couple[5], then, that he has followed.⁠6. ’tis above my strength for its diffi­culty.
the second i over the line MS. innagrec MS. acomroicniu ‘libralibus’ should of course be liberalibus i.e. Apollonius and Herodianus
[ 49 ] P. 1b …si eos imitor1, qui… …quamuis ad Herodiani scriptorum pelagus et ad eius patris2 Appol­lonii spatiosa uolumina meorum compen­diosa sunt existi­manda scripta librorum.
[ 49 ]1: .i. ci insamlar⁠2: aite	[ 49 ] P. 1b 2. tutor[1].
i.e. Apollonius
[ 49 ] P. 2a Huius tamen operis te hortatorem sortitus iudicem quoque facio, Iuliane consul et patricie, cui summus digni­tatis1 gradus summa ad­quisiuit[1] in omni studio2 ingenii claritudo3 non tantum accipiens[2] ab excelsis gradibus honorum pretii, quantum illis decoris addens tui, cuius mentem tam Homeri credo quam Virgilii animo constare, quorum uterque4 arcem pos­sederat musicae, te tertium5 ex utroque [ 50 ]copos­situm esse con­firmans quippe non minus Graecorum quam Latinorum in omni doctrinae genere praefulgentem. Tibi ergo hoc opus quasi ad Deum6 deuoueo, omnis eloquen­tiae praesul, ut quan tamcumque mihi Deus annuerit suscepti laboris gloriam7, te comite quasi quodam sole delu­cidius crescat. Titulos etiam uniuersi operis per singulos8 supposui libros… …quae (sc. litterae) et in quas transeunt per declinationes uel composi­tiones9 partium orationis. …de accidentibus10 singulis syllabis…
[ 49 ] P. 2a 1: inna­flaith­emnachtæ⁠2: hicach ceniul fis ⁊ ecni⁠3: .i. int­airdircus[3]⁠4: .i. indias sin⁠5: .i. trisfer friu [ 50 ]6: amal bid do dia⁠7: .i. cid bec cid mar indinducbál ó dia tarhési denmo ind libuir bith má de do buith daitsiu hi coim­thecht oco·⏑⁠8: athitol re cach libur ar naroib cummasc foir⁠9: .i. ut accentus ·d· hí ·c·⁠10: donaib hí thec­moṅgat	[ 49 ] P. 2a 1. of the princedom.⁠2. in every kind of knowledge and wisdom.⁠3. the conspic­uous­ness.⁠4. i.e. that pair.⁠5. i.e. the third man (joined) to them⁠ [ 50 ]6. as if it were to God.⁠7. i.e. whether the glory from God for making the book be small or be great, it will be the greater from thy being asso­ciated in it.⁠8. before every book its title that there be no confusion upon it.⁠9. i.e. as accentus [= ad-cantus] d into c.⁠10. of the things that happen.
MS. adͨq̅ssiuit MS. ɫ ac   / excipiens MS. inḍtairdircus
[ 50 ] P. 2b …de denominatiuis1 et uerbalibus… …de figuris et earum compage2; …de constructione3 sine ordinatione partium orationis inter se.
[ 50 ] P. 2b 1: .i. dinaib déainmmnichdechaib⁠2: acobás ṁbís etar ṅ[1] dirainn hi comṡuidiguth⁠3: dligeth nimmo­gnama rann	[ 50 ] P. 2b 2. the connexion which exists between the two parts in composition.⁠3. law of con­struction of parts.
the n is unusual; cf. Sg. 45b 19, far ṅóeṅ deilb 90b 2, fornóin ṅ deilb Sg. 201b 6
[ 50 ] P. 3a Philosophi diffiniunt, uocem esse aerem tenuissimum ictum uel sonum sensi­bilem aurium1, id est, quod proprie auribus accidit ut est prior diffi­nitio á sub­stantia2 sumpta… Articulata est, quae coortata[1]3 hoc est copulata cum aliquo sensu mentis eius, qui loquitur, profertur. Inarti­culata est contraria uox quae4 a nullo affectu5 mentis profi­ciscitur6. Quaedam, quae non possunt scribi intelliguntur tamen, ut sibili7 hominum… aliae autem sunt, quae, quamuis scri­bantur tamen inarti­culatae sunt, cum nihil signi­ficant8, ut ‘coax,’ ‘cra,’ eas enim uoces quanquam intelli­gimus de quo9 sint uolucre profectae tamen [ 51 ]inarti­culatae dicuntur… Scire autem debemus quod has quattuor species uocum profi­ciunt quatuor supe­riores diffi­rentiae gene­raliter uoci acci­dentes10, binae per singulas inuicem coeuntes11.
[ 50 ] P. 3a 1: .i. citabiat chlúasa⁠2: .i. afolad dianimmolṅgaithær uox⁠3: .i. ex aere et ore in unam uocem .i. doimm­thastar fri slond ṅint­liuchta bís his­in­menmain[2]·⏑⁠4: .i. ni­astaider ⁊ ni­timmorcar frislond ṅintliucta[3]⁠5: .i. hua duthracht⁠6: .i. ní æscomlai⁠7: .i. iscosmart dorétaib ind fet ·⁠8: .i. nephthimmorti[4] fri slond n int­liuchta⁠9: .i. cide [ 51 ]10: .i. hit cenélcha sidi doguth⁠11: [in marg.] .i. cach gnúis fil and ata dechor imme­folṅgat tri­a­nemnad ut diximus ·	[ 50 ] P. 3a 1. i.e. which ears perceive.⁠2. i.e. the substance from which vox is produced.⁠3. i.e. it is combined to express the meaning which is in the mind.⁠4. i.e. it is not fastened down and it is not checked to express a meaning.⁠5. i.e. from volition.⁠6. i.e. it proceeds not.⁠7. i.e. the whistling is a signal by things.⁠8. i.e. not con­strained to express a meaning.⁠9. i.e. from which.⁠ [ 51 ]10. i.e. these are general to voice.⁠11. i.e. every aspect (species) which is therein there is a differ­ence which they produce by doubling them, ut diximus.
leg. coartata MS. memain the second n is over the line the second h is over the t
[ 51 ] P. 3b Lyttera est pars minima uocis compossitae, hoc est quae constat com­positione literarum, minima autem, quantum ad totam adpre hensionem uocis litte­ratae1—ad hanc enim etiam productae uocales2 breuis­simae partes in­ueniuntur—uel quod omnium breuis­simum eorum3, quae diuidi possunt, id quod diuidi non potest. Dicitur autem litera…4 a lituris5… Literas autem etiam ylemen­torum uocabulo6 noncupauerunt ad similitudinem mundi ylemen­torum7: sicut etiam coeuntia8 omne9 perfi­ciunt corpus, sic etiam haec coniuncta literalem uocem quasi corpus aliquod10 componunt uel magis uere corpus est. Nam sí aer corpus est11, et uox, quae ex aere icto constat, corpus esse osten­ditur, quippe cum et tangit12 aurem et tri­partito diuiditur, quod est suum corporis, hoc est in altitu­dinem, latitu­dinem13, longui­tudinem, unde ex omni quoque parte14 potest audiri. Praeterea tamen singulae syllabae15 altitu­dinem quidem habent in tenore, crassi­tudinem uero uel latitu­dinem in spiritu16, longui­tudinem in tempore. [ 52 ]Litera est igitur nota ylementi17 et uelut imago quaedam uocis literatae, quae cogno­scitur ex qualitate18 uel quan­titate19 figurae linearum20. Hoc ergo interest inter ylementa21 uel literas22, quod elementa proprie dicuntur ipsae pronunti­ationes23, notae autem earum literae. Abussiue24 tamen et elementa pro literis et literae pro elementis uocantur. Cum enim dicimus non posse25 constare26 in eadem syllaba r ante p, non de literis27 dicimus, sed de pronun­tiatione earum28, 29: nam quantum30 ad scrip­turam possunt coniungui, non tamen etiam pronun­tiari, nisi post­possita r31.
[ 51 ] P. 3b 1: .i. hicoindeulc[1] ingotho comtherchomraicthi olitrib⁠2: .i. deithbir limm nalitrae olchænae⁠3: innaní⁠4: .i. ua­lenomnaib⁠5: Consentius .i. timmorta li· quia correptum lego ⁊ si a lino correptum ⁊ is epenthesis dobeir ·t· nand doimmolung fuit apud poetas reliqua⁠6: .i. ɔepertar doib ylementa⁠7: innandule⁠8: cach di dúil reliqua⁠9: innuile[2]⁠10: .i. corp suin⁠11: ⁊ iscorp⁠12: cani deithbir si dicatur corpus proprium est corporis tangere et tangi et diuidi reliqua⁠13: indasian .i. imbucai[3] ꝉ lethit⁠14: .i. dind trediu remeperthu⁠15: cenmitha fodailter[4] indrann insce⁠16: .i. indasian ꝉ psilites[5] [ 52 ]17: .i. not inchoisc .i. pronuntiationis .i. in chumachtai ⁊ indfogair⁠18: .i. ind tóraind .i. cruindæ ꝉ dirge ꝉ uocalis ꝉ consonans⁠19: .i. oméit di­flescaib bís hisin tórunt .i. mad óenflesc is ·i· mad[6] diḟlisc is ·n· reliqua⁠20: .i. inna­ngláos­nathe[7] ꝉ innafuath .i. ishé ingloṡnáthe caractar innaliter⁠21: .i. cumachtai[8]⁠22: carachtra⁠23: .i. derbaisṅdísin · derbḟogir⁠24: .i. ind húadairberthach bith[9]⁠25: .i. archuit aisṅdisen ⁊ foguir⁠26: .i. hitosug ṡuin⁠27: ní di­chárach­traib⁠28: .i. is archuit foguir ní ruba nand ní archuit scríbind⁠29: [marg.] stirps uinse[10] ·r· ante ·p· and sudet qui legat ·⏑⁠30: .i. meit as ṅdo scríbund⁠31: .i. an as niarmuídigthe[11] ·r· ut pro reliqua	[ 51 ] P. 3b 1. i.e. in comparison with the word composed of letters.⁠2. i.e. lawful, I deem (for) the other letters (to be brevis­simae partes).⁠5. i.e. the li (in littera) is short because lĕgo is short, et si etc., and it is an epen­thesis that inserts a t in it, to make length in the poets, etc.⁠6. i.e. so that they are called elementa.⁠8. every two elements (two by two), etc.⁠9. all (in the accu­sative sg.).⁠10. i.e. the body of the word.⁠11. and it is a body.⁠12. is it not lawful si, etc.⁠13. into roughness (δασεῖαν), i.e. into softness or breadth.⁠14. i.e. of the three things aforesaid.⁠15. besides that the part of speech is divided.⁠16. i.e. in roughness or ψιλότης.⁠ [ 52 ]17. i.e. a note of signification, i.e. of pronunciation, i.e. of the power continued and of the sound.⁠18. i.e. of the figure, i.e. roundness or straight­ness.⁠19. i.e. from the quantity of strokes in the figure, i.e. if it be one stroke it is an i, if two strokes it is an n, etc.⁠20. i.e. of the lines or of the forms, i.e. the character of the letters is the figure[12].⁠21. i.e. powers.⁠22. char­acters.⁠23. i.e. certain precise pronun­ciations, certain precise sounds.⁠25. i.e. as regards pronun­ciation and sound.⁠26. i.e. in the beginning of a word.⁠28. i.e. it is as regards sound that it cannot be, not as regards writing.⁠29. stirps: here is r before p therein.⁠30. i.e. as far as writing.⁠31. i.e. when r is postponed, as (in) pro, etc.
The MS. has hicoindeilc, with u written above the last i the masc. article is used as Ir. corp is masc. cf. fri buga, B. Ball. 324a36 cf. cenmitha aranecatar Sg. 65a 11 or psilin, Thurneysen Here by a kind of sandhi, mat has become mad before the d of dí. So in Wb. 1c10, ad drogduine from at drogduine, and conatarad Dair, LL. 77a6, from conatarat Dair MS. innaglaosnaithe rectius cumachtae coined to express ab-usiue uinse (inse Ascoli) = uinnsi .i. atá, O’Cl. huinse Conall Cernach sund LL. 252c31, unse a ben lasin ríg, ondat a bai issin tír ar far ṁbelaib ‘here is his wife with the king, here are his cows in the country before you,’ LL. 252a14, undseo LL. 100a3, undsea 101a1, 2, unnse, unnsi, ondar B.Ball. 320b18 leg. niarsuidigthe? cf. quae est figura litterarum? caractera quibus scribuntur etc., Clemens Scotus (Suppl. Gramm. Lat. xxxiii.).
[ 52 ] P. 4a Sunt igitur figurae1 literarum quibus nos2 utimur uiginti tres, ipsae uero pronunti­ationes3 earum multo ampliores, quippe cum singulae uocales denos4, 5 in­ueniantur sonos habentes uel plures, … … hámus6… [ 53 ]Praeterea7 tamen i et u uocales, quando mediae sunt, altemos8 inter se sonos uidentnr confun­dere9​.….​10positum11…. Nomen, uelut a, b. Et sunt indeclinabilia tarn apud Graecos[1] ylemen­torum nomina quam apud Latinos, siue quod a barbaris inuenta dicuntur, quod esse ostendit12 Varro in ii de anti­quitate literarum docens lingua Chal­daeorum singu­larum nomina literarum ad earum formas13 esse facta, et ex hoc certum fieri, eos[2] esse primos
[ 52 ] P. 4a 1: .i. inna tóranda⁠2: laitnorib⁠3: .i. fogair⁠4: .i. deichthi⁠5: cóic deich cóica⁠6: .i. ǽcath [ 53 ]7: .i. issed a plus remeperthae⁠8: .i. fogur cechtar de aralaliu ⁊ fogur naliter naile[3] airriusom .i. ear ·í· ut hominem·⁠9: Papirinus I litera in locum u· literae posita sicut optimum et maximum dicimus quae antiqui optumum et maxumum dicebant · ⏑ arba bes lasuidib ·u· tarhesi ṅí · ut pessumus pro pessimus · ut pris­cianus in ante · ⏑⁠10: [marg. l.] archiunn⁠11: .i. anas suidigthe⁠12: ní fail intestimin so hisind libur romanach⁠13: .i. do­chru­thugud inna liter foib	[ 52 ] P. 4a 2. (we) Latins[4].⁠5. five tens, fifty.⁠ [ 53 ]7. i.e. this is the plus aforesaid.⁠8. i.e. the sound of each of the two for the other, and the sound of the other letters for them, i.e. e for i, as (in) hominem.⁠9. for it was a custom of theirs (to put) u instead of i, as in pessumus, etc.⁠10. further on.⁠11. i.e. when it is placed.⁠12. this text is not in the Roman book.⁠13. i.e. to form the letters according to them.
MS. tam apud Graecos comes after nomina MS. eorum n over a Cf. ar preceptorib Wb. 19a3, etc. Pedersen Celt. Zeitschr. ii. 379
[ 53 ] P. 4b auctores literarum, siue quod simplicia1 haec et stabilia2 esse debent quasi funda­mentum3 omnis doctrinae immobile, siue quod nec aliter apud Latinos poterant esse, cum a suis uocibus uocales nomi­nentur, semi­uocales uero in se disinant, mutae a se incipi­entes uocali termi­nentur, quas si flectas, signi­ficatio4 quoque nominum una5 euanescit6. Vocales igitur per sé prolatae7, ut dictum est, nomen suum ostendunt,​….…​absque x, quae sola ab i incipit per anos­trophen8 Graeci nominis ξῖ​.…​quae nouissime a Latinis assumpta post omnes ponitur9 literas, quibus Latinae dictiones egent10​….​in [ 54 ]commento11… semi­uocales sunt septem12 .… h autem aspira­tionis est magis nota13. Ex his uocales dicuntur, quae per se uoces efficiunt et sine quibus uox literalis proferri non potest14 unde et nomen hoc praecipue sibi defendunt15.
[ 53 ] P. 4b 1: .i. airbit comṡuidichthi oaḟograib liter naile ma­du­ellatar .i. conroib comṡuidigud liter no sillab indib fri slond geniten reliqua⁠2: .i. cen diall⁠3: ar[1] nicóir infotha utmall⁠4: .i. indinne bís indib riam .i. inne ainmmnichthe issí ám inne ainmmnichthe guthaichthe a turcbál treo fesin níbad ṡamlaidson didiu ma duelltis · reliqua⁠5: .i. ladiall⁠6: .i. tinaid ⁊ atbail .i. facheirt in alios sonos ·⁠7: ocrélad ananmmae⁠8: .i. treimpúth csí⁠9: .i. ordd airic fil fuiri⁠10: aid­ligni­gitir[2] dano uadisi [ 54 ]11: .i. hisintráctad⁠12: ithé se innabriathra⁠13: .i. is airi nistabur la ·k ⁊ q⁠14: .i. rann insce níturgabar ade didiu ⁊ ni ro­graigther[3] cen guttai⁠15: .i. adsuidet	[ 53 ] P. 4b 1. i.e. for they will be compound­ed of the sounds of other letters if they be declined, that is, so that there may be in them the compo­sition of letters or syllables to signify a genitive, etc.⁠2. i.e. without declen­sion.⁠3. for an unstable foun­dation is incon­gruous.⁠4. i.e. the meaning that is in them before, i.e. the meaning of denom­ination. This, indeed, is the meaning of the denom­ination of vowels, their produc­tion by them­selves: it would not be thus, then, if they were declined, etc.⁠5. i.e. with declen­sion.⁠6. i.e. it vanishes and perishes, i.e. it puts itself into other sounds.⁠7. manifest­ing their name.⁠8. i.e. by ana­strophe of ξῖ.⁠9. i.e. the order of invention is (still) on it.⁠10. they indeed need it.⁠ [ 54 ]12. these are the words (of Servius).⁠13. i.e. therefore I do not place it with k and q.⁠14. i.e. a part of speech; this then is not produced, nor can it be pro­nounced without vowels.⁠15. i.e. they keep.
here ar is expressed by the Latin siglum for quia. So also in Sg. 4b3, 5a4, 17a5, 19a1, 21b13, 32a9, 38a2, 55b5, 71b5, 148a9, 159a3, 161b11, 164b1, 165b3, 174a1, 179a5, 179a6, 188a27, 188b1, 189b1, 191a5, 202a2, 207b2, 211a14, 212b16. In Sg. 7b14 the siglum is the usual abbre­viation for quam, but which, according to Thurn­eysen is in Sg. used for quia MS. aidlignitir: corr. Ascoli rograigther = ro-ḟograigther; leg. ní fograigther or ní rofograigther? as the elision here would be excep­tional, cf. Trans. Phil. Soc. 1895–6, p. 106 J.S.
[ 54 ] P. 5a Hae ergo quantum uincuntur1 a uocalibus, tantum superant mutas. …in semiuocales, quae secundam habent euphoniam2, disinunt, quam nos sonori­tatem3 possumus dicere…‘Semi­uocales’ autem sunt appel­latae4, quia plenam uocem non habent, ut ‘semideos’ et ‘semiuiros’ appel­lamus, non qui demediam {uel dimidiam} partem habent deorum uel uirorum, sed qui pleni dii uel uiri non sunt5. Reliquae sunt mutae … Et sunt qui non bene hoc nomen putant eas accipere … Qui nesciunt6, quod ad compara­tionem bene sonantium ita sint nominatae, uelut ‘informis’7 dicitur mulier non quae caret forma, sed quae est male formata, et sic ‘frigidum’ dicimus eum, qui non penitus expers est caloris8 sed qui minimo hoc utitur {uel cocitur}. Vocales apud Latinos sunt omnes ancipites9 uel liquidae10, hoc est quae facile modo produci modo corripi possunt, sicut etiam apud antiquis­simos Graecorum erant ante inuen­tionem η et ω11, quibus [ 55 ]inuentis ε et ο[1], quae ante ancipites erant12 reman­serunt13 perpetuo breues14, cum earum produc­tarum loca15 posesa sunt a supra dictis
[ 54 ] P. 5a 1. semiuocales .i. noch is méit fornúais­lichter són⁠2: .i. inbindius tánaise indegaid ṅguttae ·⁠3: .i. bindius⁠4: .i. Ni arindí bed leth ṅgotho nobed indib sem ar is huilliu · sed quia plenam uocem non habent sicut uocales · ⏑[2]⁠5: .i. tre­thesbaid naich baill dind deilb ·⁠6: .i. hit hé dod­mainetar insin indí qui reliqua⁠7: .i. michruth­aigthe⁠8: .i. intesa⁠9: .i. eter fot ⁊ gair⁠10: ꝉ liquidae .i. hit lechdacha lesom in tan nád­techtat acht oin aimsir · is follus asin tra nand ainmm ⁊ nand cumachte legas do­lech­dagaib acht is aimmserad namma · ⏑⁠11: .i. renairec éta ⁊ ω [ 55 ]12: .i. coitchena riam eter fot ⁊ gair⁠13: doruarthatar⁠14: .i. bith­gairddi són .i. e ⁊ o⁠15: .i. indluic himbítis airdixi · e ⁊ o	[ 54 ] P. 5a 1. that is, as far as they are surpassed.⁠2. i.e. the euphony (which comes) next after (that of the) vowels.⁠4. i.e. not that there is (only) half of a voice in them, for it is more.⁠5. i.e. through the want of some member to the image[3].⁠6. i.e. it is they who think that, those who, etc.⁠8. i.e. of the heat.⁠9. i.e. both length and shortness.⁠10. i.e. he deems them liquids when they have only one time. Hence then it is clear that it is not the name and it is not the power which produces liquidity to liquids, but it is tempo­rality only.⁠11. i.e. before the invention of η and ω.⁠ [ 55 ]12. i.e. common before, both length and shortness.⁠14. i.e. always short.⁠15. i.e. the places wherein used to be the longs e and o.
MS. e et o cf. B. Ball. 318b 39 sq. the gloss refers to pleni dii
[ 55 ] P. 5b uocalibus semper longuis1. …auctoritate tam2 Graecorum quam2a Latinorum …[in marg.]3 Inuenitur tamen etiam m ante n possitum, nec producens ante se uocalem more mutarum4. Apud antiquissimos Graecorum non plus quam sedecim erant literae, quibus ab illis acceptis Latini antiqui­tatem serua­uerunt perpetuam5. ϝ est Aeolicum digamma6, 7, quod8 apud antiquissimos Latinorum uerius eandem uim quam apud Aeolis habuit. Eum autem prope sonum9, quem nunc habet, signi­ficabat ṗ cum aspira­tione, sicut etiam apud ueteres Graecos pro φ π et ͱ10… Postea uero11 in Latinis uerbis placuit loco p et h f scribi, ut ‘fama,’ ‘filius,’ ‘facio,’ loco autem
[ 55 ] P. 5b 1: .i. bith ḟotai sidi⁠2: emith⁠2a: emith⁠3: archiunn⁠4: cinith mút⁠5: .i. suthain dano la laitnori anisin⁠6: .i. quasi dixisset nírbuliter ade ɔnaue⁠7: ꝉ carachtar digaim quod non bonum neutur híc digamma⁠8: ol[1]⁠9: emith infogur nísin⁠10: dasis⁠11: .i. la­nue­litridi	[ 55 ] P. 5b 1. i.e. always long these.⁠3. below (lit. ahead).⁠4. although it is not a mute.⁠5. i.e. that then is perpetual with the Latins.⁠ 6. i.e. as if he had said it was not a letter till lately.⁠7. or the character digamma, quod, etc.; digamma is here neuter.⁠9. such as that sound.⁠10. δασύς.⁠11. i.e. with recent writers.
cf. Vol. i. p. 716
[ 55 ] P. 6a digammae u pro consonante1, quod cognatione soni2 uidebatur affinis esse digammae ea litera3. Quare cum f loco mutae ponatur, id est p et h siue φ, miror4 hanc inter semi­uocales possuise artium scrip­tores. …sed hoc potes­tatem literae motare non debuit5; si enim esset semi­uocalis, neces­sario termi­nalis nominum in­ueniretur6 quod minime reperies7, nec ante l uel r in eadem syllaba poni posset, qui locus mutarum est8 duntaxat, nec communem ante easdem [ 56 ]posita faceret syllabam. Postremo Graeci, quibus in omnia doctrinae aucto­ribus utimur, φ, cuius locum f apud nos optinet, quod osten­ditur in his maxime dictio­nibus, quas a Graecis sumpsimus9, hoc est, ‘fama,’ ‘fuga,’ ‘fur’ mutam esse con­firmant. Sciendum est tamen quod hic quoque error10 a quibusdam antiquis Graecorum gramma­ticis inuassit Latinos11, qui φ et θ et χ semi­uocalis putabant, nulla alia causa, nisi quod spiritus12 eis abundet, inducti13. Quod si esset14 .. …spiritus15 enim potes­tatem literae non motat, unde nec uocales addita aspi­ratione aliae16 fiunt et aliae16a ea dempta[1]. Hoc tamen scire debemus, quod non fixis labris17 est pronun­tianda f, quomodo ph18, atque hoc solum interest19. K enim et q…cum c20…eandem…potestatem continent.
[ 55 ] P. 6a 1: .i. intan ṁbís ar­chonsain⁠2: foguir⁠3: comocus afogur díblínaib⁠4: ad­machdur­sa[2] .i. is machdad limm⁠5: ni cum­scaichthi cumachtae nairi cedoinscana sí ó guthaigthi⁠6: for­ceinnfitis anmmann inte⁠7: acht a ainmm[3] féssin[4]⁠8: buith re­lechda­chaib [ 56 ]9: [in marg.] níbbu machdath hetis grecdi ⁊ nothath[5] foraib linni ⁊ dano it latindi amal ṡodain ut dixit prius · in latinis uerbis placuit · f usque facio ··⁠10: áram[6] f la lethguthaigthi⁠11: .i. tre intṡamail inna sengrec com­roircnech⁠12: tinphed⁠13: ánamtar[7] tuid­chissi[8] sidi ónach ḟochun ailiu⁠14: anísin⁠15: atinphed⁠16: saini⁠16a: saini⁠17: timmthastaib ꝉ cumcaib⁠18: tri beulu dlútai⁠19: .i. inter · f ⁊ alias mutas .i. fogur tantum noda deligedar frimuta ⁊ is mútsi ara­chuitsidi[9]⁠20. la ·c·	[ 55 ] P. 6a 1. i.e. when it is for a consonant.⁠3. the sound of them both is akin.⁠4. I marvel, i.e. I wonder.⁠5. the power (of the letter) is not to be changed from it, although it begins with a vowel.⁠6. nouns would be ended in it.⁠7. save its own name.⁠8. being before liquids. [ 56 ]9. it were no wonder that they were Greek and….; and yet they are Latin in that case, ut dixit, etc.⁠10. to count f with the semi­vowels.⁠11. i.e. through imitation of the erroneous ancient Greeks.⁠13. when they were not led from any other cause.⁠17. com­pressed or close.⁠18. through com­pressed lips.⁠19. i.e. the sound only distin­guishes it from mutes, and it is a mute so far as that goes.
MS. fiunt alia dempta, corrected to fiunt et alia ea dempta admachdursa is coined as a literal rendering of admiror, the idiomatic Irish for which is is machdad limm MS. aimm féisin, Windisch KZ. 35, 355; the meaning is obscure The mark of length is over the r MS. ańamtar with the mark of length over the n MS. duidchi; of. Ml. 72d1 cf. Sg. 184b1, 195b4, Wb. 11c17, 12a26
[ 56 ] P. 6b ‘Kartago’ enim et ‘caput,’ siue per c, siue per k scri­bantur, nullam faciunt nec1 in sono nec1a in potestate in metro eiusdem conso­nantis diffe­rentiam2. Q uero propter nihil aliud scribenda uidetur esse3, nisi ut ostendat, sequentem u ante alteram uocalem in eadem syllaba4 possitam perdere uim literae in metro. Quod si ideo5 alia litera6 existi­manda quam c7 debet g quoque, cum similiter8 pro­ponitur u amittenti u uim literae9, alia10 putari, et alia10a, 11 cum id non [ 57 ]faci12. Dicimus enim ‘anguis13’ sicut ‘quis’ et ‘augur14’ sicut iȧcur[1]15. Vnde si uelimus cum ueritate contemplari16, ut diximus, non plus quam xviii literas in Latino sermone habemus… Nam y et z17, causa Graecorum…asciuimus18 nominum, h autem aspira­tionis nota et nihil aliud habet literae nisi figuram et quod in uersu19 scribitur inter alias literas. Quod si suffi­ceret20, ut ylementum putaretur, nihilo­minus quorundam etiam numerorum figurae21…elementa sunt habenda22. Sed minime hoc est ad­hibendum23, nec aliud aliquid24 ex acciden­tibus propri­etatem ostendit25 unius­cuius­que elementi, quomodo potestas, qua26 caret aspiratio…. Vocalis non est [h], quia a sé uocem non facit27, nec semi­uocalis, cum nulla syllaba Latina uel Graeca in perfecta {in marg. ꝉ per integras} dictione in eam dissinat28…
[ 56 ] P. 6b 1: emith ifogur⁠1a: emith⁠2: ind óenfoguir ní fail dechor comḟogair indib⁠3: ni roscríbad ar naill[2] nisi⁠4: la ·q· ⁊ la­sin­gutai dodai­ar­morat⁠5: .i. ar­thaidb­sin nihelsa far ·u·⁠6: liter ṡain⁠7: oldaas ·c· sain · fri ·c·⁠8: fri ·q·⁠9: dond ·u·⁠10: sain⁠10a: sain⁠11: [in marg.] .i. bad liter sain ·g ⁊ bíth charactar naill di amal sodain .i. intan ·m· bís nihelas do ·u· fri ·g· [ 57 ]12: nihelas frie⁠13: nathir⁠14: mathmarc⁠15: caebb · oo ·⁠16: lín liter laitinde⁠17: .i. ar ní biat in­anmanaib laitindib ⁊ ní erchui­retar lín liter laitinde iarum⁠18: do­ro­chuir­semmar⁠19: do immḟolung ḟuit⁠20: anísin ascribend inter alias⁠21: nanota áram⁠22: bith[3] techtai⁠23: nítedparthi inso arnibat litre nota aram ciascríbtair hifers⁠24: alaill ṡain⁠25: ní fail nach naiccidit taibsed sainred litre amal donadbat chumachtae⁠26: is ósuidiu⁠27: nírela aainm amal guthaigthi[4] ⁊ ní diuschi fogur amal ɔsana⁠28: Ní foirc­nithær nach rann óg indi · si enim in­ueniamus · uah · etc.	[ 56 ] P. 6b 1. as much in sound⁠1a. as.⁠2. of the one sound: there is no differ­ence of conso­nance in them.⁠3. it was not written for anything else unless, etc.⁠4. with q and with the vowel that follows it.⁠5. i.e. for shewing the (metrical) nullity of u.⁠6. a different letter.⁠7. than c: different to c.⁠8. as q.⁠9. to the u.⁠11. i.e. in that case let g be a different letter and have another character, to wit, when there is nullity in u beside g. [ 57 ]12. nullity beside it.⁠16. the number of the Latin letters.⁠17. i.e. for they are not in Latin nouns (words), and so they do not increase[5] (?) the number of Latin letters.⁠19. to cause length.⁠20. that, (namely) that it is written among the others.⁠21. the figures of numerals.⁠23. this is not to be applied, for the figures of numerals will not be letters, although they are written in the verse.⁠24. another thing peculiar.⁠25. there is no accident which can display the peculiarity of a letter as the power displays (it).⁠26. it is it (that it lacks)[6].⁠27. it does not manifest its name, like vowels, and it does not awaken sound, like consonants.⁠28. no complete part (of speech) ends in it.
the true reading is cur, so that the puncta delentia would naturally refer to the first two letters of iacur: the corrupt iacur seems to be explained by the obscure gloss: with caebb cf. coep chro ⁊ fola LL. 172a 12, Zeitschr. f. deutsch. Alt. xx. 227 leg. ar na aill leg. bit in full Sg. 18a 6, 53{a 1. But it is possible, as Thurneysen suggests, that guth. may be an abbrevi­ation of guttai, guth. being written etymo­logical­ly cf. arcuiredar saegul Celt. Zeitschr. iii. 448 cf. the use of ó after aidlignigur, e.g. Sg. 4b 10
[ 57 ] P. 7a Nulla eam syllaba plus duabus1 mutis iuxta se2 possitis3, nec plus tribus conso­nantibus conti­nuare potest4. Videntur tamen i et u, cum in consonantes transeunt quantum [ 58 ]ad potes­tatem5, quod maximum est in elementis, aliae literae esse5 praeter supra dictas……quia diuersum sonum6…habent.…quamuis7 et Censorino…idem placuit8. Tantum9 enim fere interest inter uocales et consonantes, quantum inter animas et corpora. Vocales similiter ut per se mouentur ad perfi­ciendam syllabam et conso­nantes mouent secum10, conso­nantes uero sine uocalibus inmobiles[1] sunt11. Et i quidem modo12 pro simplici, modo pro duplici accipitur conso­nante: pro simplici, quando ab eo[2] incipit syllaba in principio dictionis posita[3] sub­sequente uocali in eadem sillaba13…pro duplici quando in medio dictionis ab eo incipit syllaba14 post uocalem ante­possitam15 sub­sequente quoque
[ 57 ] P. 7a 1: níbia dimútaib bes huilliu in oen sillaib⁠2: occi⁠3: inóen ṡosuth ṡillabe⁠4: trebrigedar cechconsain indegaid araile cengutai ṅetarru · [ 58 ]5: saini archuit cumachti⁠6: infogur⁠7: adas⁠8: atasaini litre archuit cumachti⁠9: inméitse⁠10: to­ddiusgat guth nintiu⁠11: nís­tuarascbat feisin cengutai⁠12: cach­la­cein⁠13: la ·í·⁠14: tosach sillabe⁠15: remisi	[ 57 ] P. 7a 1. there will not be more (than two) mutes in one syllable.⁠2. beside it.⁠3. in one position of a syllable.⁠4. to continue each consonant (directly) after another without a vowel between them.⁠ [ 58 ]5. diverse as regards power.⁠6. the sound.⁠8. that they are different letters[4] as regards power.⁠10. they awaken voice into them.⁠11. they do not express them­selves without vowels.⁠12. with i.⁠14. beginning of a syllable.⁠15. before it.
MS. īnmobiles MS. om. ab eo MS. posito cf. above p. 39, note c, Sg. 28b2
[ 58 ] P. 7b uocali in eadem syllaba1, ut ‘maius,’ ‘peius,’ ‘eius2,’ in quo loco antiqui solebant geminare eandem i literam et ‘maiius,’ ‘peiius,’ ‘eiius’ scribere, quod non aliter3 pro­nuntiari posset quam4 si cum superiori5 syllaba prior i, cum sequente6 altera pro­feretur, ut ‘pei-ius,’ ‘ei-ius,’ ‘mai-ius’; nam quamuis7 sit consonans, in eadem syllaba geminata iungi non posset; ergo non alitor quam ‘tellus,’ ‘mannus’ proferri8 debuit. …nam tribus i iunctis qualis possit syllaba pro­nuntiari? quod9 Caesari…placitum10 a Victore[1] quoque in arte gram­matica in syllabis11 com­probatur. Pro simplici quoque in media dictione inuenitur, sed in com­possitis, ut ‘iniuria12,’….Virgilius in bucolico proceleus­maticum[2]13 posuit pro dactylo: [ 59 ] Tytyre pascentes a flumine reiice14 capellas: …‘hiulcus15’ trisyllabum est. V vero loco consonantis possita eandem prorsus in omnibus16 uim habuit apud Latinos, quam apud Eoles digamma. Unde a plerisque ei nomen hoc datur, quod apud Eoles habuit olim ϝ17 digamma, id est ‘uau’ ab ipsius uoce18 profectum19… Pro quo Caesar hanc Ⅎ figurani scribi uoluit20.
[ 58 ] P. 7b 1: .i. inóensillaib disi ingute[3] innadegaid⁠2: comtis ainmmnidi atriur⁠3: nírubai nach cruth ailiu⁠4: oldaas⁠5: dá intairmmthechtas forsindí toisech ḟrisingutai remi⁠6: .i. lasin ṅgutai innadegaid⁠7: adas⁠8: do­fur­gabtais⁠9: .i. andliged nísin nephac­comoil inna teora liter inoen sillab⁠10: ro­toltanai­gestar⁠11: sáer oc­suidigtid sillab⁠12: ar­chonsain diuit insin⁠13: traig cethar­garait [ 59 ]14: proclematicum sin ⁊ is­ar­chonsin diuit atá í and cotarsne sin fri hono⏑ ar[4] is airdíxa re· lasuide ·⁠15: huabéla ·cicero dicit ·hiulcus· patens·⏑ etc.⁠16: .i. potes­tatibus ꝉ uirtu­tibus rothecht digaimm⁠17: .i. carachtar ṅdigaim⁠18: óndḟogur inméth innadigaim doratath anomen sin don chumachtu·⏑⁠19: anasrochumlai anainmsin do ·u· .i. uau ·⁠20: do inchosc uau apud latinos	[ 58 ]1. i.e. in the same syllable is it and the vowel after it.⁠2. the three of them would be nomina­tives.⁠3. it cannot be[5] otherwise.⁠5. two passages on the first i, towards the vowel before it.⁠6. i.e. along with the vowel after it.⁠8. to be pro­nounced[6].⁠9. i.e. that law of not joining the three letters in one syllable.⁠10. it has pleased.⁠11. an artist in putting syllables.⁠12. that (is) for a simple consonant.⁠13. a foot of four short syllables. [ 59 ]14. that (rĕĭĭcĕ) is a procel­eusmatic, and the i therein is for a simple consonant: that is contrary to…, for the re (in rēice) is long in his opinion.⁠15. open.⁠16. which digamma had.⁠17. i.e. the character of digamma.⁠18. from the …[7] sound of the digamma: that name (vau) has been given to the power.⁠19. when that name, i.e. vau, has gone out to u.⁠20. to denote vau.
a Victore: MS. auctori, to which the Irish gloss refers MS. proclimaticum corrected to proceleu­maticum leg. ⁊ ingute, cf. Vol. i. p. 234 note cf. p. 53 note d Cf. 209a3 infra, rubi 21b13, rombi 29b16 Here the Irish subj. pl. 3 trans­lates the infin­itive proferri ‘intrinseco’ Ascoli; we have no other instance of the word
[ 59 ] P. 8a quod1 quamuis illi recte uisum est, tamen consuetudo antiqua superauit. Adeo2 autem hoc uerum est, quod pro Aeolico ϝ digamma ponitur u: quod sicut illi solebant accipere digamma modo3 pro conso­nante simplici teste Astyage, qui diuersis hoc4 ostendit usibus.… Est tamen quando idem Eoles inueniuntur5 pro duplici quoque conso­nante digamma possuisse.. Nos quoque uidemur hoc6 sequi in praeterito et plusquam­perfecto tertiae et quartae con­iugationis, in quibus i ante u con­sonantem possita pro­ducitur eademque snbtracta cor­ripitur. Nostri quoque hoc ipsum fecisse inueniuntur et pro consonante u7 uocalem breuem accepisse, ut Horatius ‘siluae’ tri­syllabum protulit in epodo hoc uersu: Niuesque deducunt Iouem8, nunc mare9, nunc siluae10: est enim dimetrum iambicum con­iunctum pente­mimeri[1]11 heroico… Similiter Catullus Vero­nensis12. Quod zonam soluit diu ligatam [ 60 ]inter endica­syllabos Phalegios13 posuit.… Hoc tamen ipsum14 in
[ 59 ] P. 8a 1: anisin⁠2: inmár⁠3: cachlacéin⁠4: abuith archonsin diuit⁠5: intan ara­necatar⁠6: abuith ar­chonsain diabuil⁠7: tairhesi ·u ɔsone⁠8: daṅdichdet snechti ioiuis⁠9: daṅdiat muir incéiṅ naili·⁠10: penthe­mimeris hérecdae[2] 11: sillab fordeib dactilib[3] són reliqua⁠12: uero­nenstæ [ 60 ]13: forsa cenélae metir sin⁠14: .i. buith do ·u· ɔsoin ar guti	[ 59 ] P. 8a 1. that.⁠4. its being for a simple consonant.⁠5. when they are found.⁠6. its being for a double consonant.⁠7. in place of the consonant u (v).⁠8. the snows of Jove bring him down.⁠9. the sea at another time brings him down.⁠10. an heroic penthe­mimeris.⁠11 . this is a syllable in addition to two dactyls, etc. [ 60 ]13. in that kind of metre.⁠14. that u-consonant should be for a vowel.
MS. pentemereͥ MS. herécdae For the omission of n after deib cf. isin dib desmrechtaib so Ml. 114d 1
[ 60 ] P. 8b deriuatiuis uel compossitis frequenter fieri solet, ut.…‘auis, auceps1’ …‘lauo lautus2, ‘faueo fautor3.’ Et epigrammata4, quae egomet legi in trepode5 uetustissimo Appol­linis qui stat in Xerolopho6 Bizantii … Nos quoque hiatus causa interponimus u loco ϝ ut ‘Dauus7,’ ‘Argiuus8,’ ‘pauo9,’ ‘ouum10’.…Hoc tamen etiam per alias quasdam conso­nantes hiatus uel euphoniae causa solet fieri11, ut ‘prodest’… In b etiam solet apud Eoles transire ϝ digamma quotiens ab ρ12 incipit dictio… Apud nos quoque est inuenire, quod pro u conso­nante
[ 60 ] P. 8b 1: comṡuidigthe són⁠2: diaruidigthe[1] són⁠3: fortachtid⁠4: inna forliterdi⁠5: nomen artis isin trechostu⁠6: hisindluc sin indṡainriuth ꝉ forsan nomen ciuitatis⁠7: dáne[2]⁠8: grecdae⁠9: gésachtach⁠10: og⁠11: arimm­gabáil ménaichthe⁠12: ρ hró	[ 60 ] P. 8b 1. this (is) compounded.⁠2. this (is) derived.⁠5. in the tripod.⁠6. in that place especial­ly, or etc.⁠8. a Greek.⁠11. for avoiding hiatus.
leg. diruidigthe as Ascoli observes, the gloss points to a lemma danus, not dauus, in marg. danus seruus simonis priscianus in ante .i. in libro [de] constructione
[ 60 ] P. 9a b ponitur, ut ‘caelebs1,’ caelestium uitam ducens2, per b scribitur, quod3 u consonans ante conso­nantem poni non potest. Sed etiam4 ‘Bruges’ et ‘Belena[1]’ anti­quissimi dicebant, teste Quinti­liano, qui hoc ostendit in primo institu­tionum[2]5 orato­riarum6: nec mirum, cum b quoque in u euphoniae causa conuerti inuenimus, ut ‘aufero7’ pro ‘abfero.’ Aspiratio ante omnes8 uocales poni potest… Ideo extrin­secus ascri­bitur uocalibus9, ut minimum sonet, conso­nantibus autem intrin­secus10, ut plurimum sonet : omnis enim litera sine uox plus sonat ipsa sese, cum[3] post­ponitur quam cum ante­ponitur, quod uocalibus accedens esse uidetur11, nec, si tollatur ea, perit etiam uis signifi­cationis, ut si dicam ‘Erennius12’ absque aspira­tione, quamuis [ 61 ]uitium13 uidear facere, intel­lectus tamen permanet14. Conso­nantibus autem sic cohaeret, lit huiusdem[4] penitus sub­stantiae sit15, ut si auferatur, signifi­cationis uim minuat prorsus16, ut si dicam ‘Cremes’ pro ‘Chremes.’ Unde hac consi­derata ratione17 Graecorum doctis­simi singulas18 fecerunt eas quoque literas19, quippe20 pro τͱ θ, pro πͱ φ, pro κͱ χ scri­bentes. Nos autem antiquam scrip­turam seruamus21. In Latinis tamen22 dicti­onibus[5] nos quoque pro ph coepimus f scribere…nisi quod…est aliqua in pronun­tiatione23 huius literae
[ 60 ] P. 9a 1: óentaim⁠2: celae · dondí as caelestem ·b· tarhesi ·u· dindi as uitam ·s· dindí as ducens⁠3: ol⁠4: cid⁠5: inna­forcetal⁠6: inna­sulbaire⁠7: arcelim⁠8: isairi is reṅguthaigthi suidigthir atinfed dosemigud ⁊ mesrugud indḟoguir máir his isingutti⁠9: remib són⁠10: hitiarmóracht són do­lethnugud afoguir⁠11: accidit tecmaiṅg dogutaib anísin⁠12: dofoirṅde inson ⁊ afolad inchoisig [ 61 ]13: tredígbáil tinfeth⁠14: incoissig afolad cétnae⁠15: conid­hinunn folad dóib⁠16: ní inchoisig inson afolad cétne—.i. in­choisged riam[6]—iarṅdígbail intinfith⁠17: dlúthe intinfith donaib ɔsonaib⁠18: oéndai oenlitre dodénom díb hiscríbunt⁠19: cárachtra na conson ⁊ intinfeth⁠20: indemin⁠21: híscríbiunt dá­carachtar beos .i. carachtar ɔsine ⁊ carachtar tinfith amal dondgnítis sengreic · ʼ⁠22: ciaforcomamni riagoil sengrec hiscríbunt inda caractar isnaib ɔsonaib ucut[7] ro­ċruthaig­semmar[8] camaiph immurgu oen cháractar ·f· tarhesi ·p· cotinfeth inepertaib latinṅdaib[9] · ⏑⁠23: hifogur	[ 60 ] P. 9a 2. celae from caelestem, b instead of v from vitam, s from ducens.⁠6. of the eloquence.⁠8. for this reason its aspi­ration is placed before a vowel, to attenuate and moderate the ample sound which is in the vowel.⁠9. that is, before them.⁠10. that is, in sub­sequence, to broaden their sound.⁠11. that is an accident which happens to vowels.⁠12. it deter­mines the sound and the substance which it signifies. [ 61 ]13. through taking away the aspiration.⁠14. it signifies the same substance[10].⁠15. so that they have the same substance.⁠16. the sound does not signify the same substance—i.e. which it signified previous­ly—after taking away the aspi­ration.⁠17. the closeness of the aspi­ration to the conso­nants.⁠18. single, that single letters should be made of them in writing.⁠19. the charac­ters of the conso­nants and the aspi­ration.⁠20. certainly.⁠21. in still writing two charac­ters, i.e. the character of a consonant and the character of aspi­ration, as the ancient Greeks used to do.⁠22. though we preserve the rule of the ancient Greeks in writing the two charac­ters in yon conso­nants, we have, however, formed one character—f instead of p with aspi­ration—in Latin words.
MS. blena MS. add. libro MS. sonat cum ipsa secum leg. eiusdem MS. add. uel nothis this part of the gloss is over the other cf. Sg. 202b 3 the aspiration is irregular i.e. latindaib for the technical folud ‘sub­stantia,’ ‘signi­ficatio’ cf. Sg. 3a 2, 9a 12, 15, 16, 9b 4, 5, 25b10, 17, 26b 9, 12, 27a 3, 6, 8, 16, 27b 9, 28a 1, 2, 28b 5, 19, 20, 22, 30a 5, 17, 39b 8, 45b 1, 7, 61a 4, 71a 1, 72b 5, 73a 15, 73b 3, 4, 7, 75b 6, 150b 2, 189b 6, 189b 10, 197a 1, 200b 4, 5, 211a 9, 211b 3, 5, 7, 212b 8; cf. secundum sensum, hoc est secundum substan­tiam quali­tatis, Ars Anonyma Bernensis, Suppl. Gramm. Lat. p. 64
[ 61 ] P. 9b differentia cum sono1 ph. ρͱ autem ideo non est translatum ab illis in aliam figuram2 quod3 nec sic cohaeret huic quomodo mutis nec, si tollatur, minuit signifi­cationem4. Quamuis enim subtracta aspira­tione dicam ‘retor,’ ‘Phirrus’ intel­lectus intiger manet5, non aliter6 quam7 si ante­cedens uocalibus8 auferatur, unde osten­ditur ex hoc quoque aliqua esse cognatio r literae cum uocalibus. Ex quo9 quidam dubita­uerunt utrum praeponi debeat huic aspiratio an subiungui. Unde Aeoles loco, ut diximus, aspira­tionis digamma[1] ponentes in dictio­nibus ab ρ [ 62 ]incipi­entibus, solent loco digamma β scribere, indi­cantes10 debere praeponi digamma quasi uocali: sed rursus quasi conso­nanti11 digamma in eadem syllaba prae­ponere recu­santes, com­motabant id in β .…. sed apud Graecos haec litera, id est ρ, multis modis fungitur loco uocalis…ut ωρα12, ωρας13…. Quaeritur, cur in ‘uah,’ ‘nah14,’ ‘ah’ post uocales ponitur aspiratio, et dicimus, quod apogope15 facta est extremae uocalis cui praepo­nebatur aspiratio; nam perfecta ‘uaha,’ ‘naha,’ ‘aha.’ Ideo autem absci­sione extremae uocalis16 tamen aspiratio mansit ex superiore pendens uocali17, quia suum18 est inter­iectionis uoce abs­condita19 proferri. Itaque pars abs­conditae extre­mitatis20 uidetur congruae in inter­iectionis naturali pro­latione reman­sisse … etiam in fine21 ….
[ 61 ] P. 9b 1: hifogur⁠2: ɔṅdenta[2] óentorand tarahesi[3] amal naheliu⁠3: ol 4: sluindid afolad cétnæ⁠5: issed afolad cétnae sluin­ditae⁠6: níntṡain[4]⁠7: oldaas⁠8: ar⁠9: huadligud in­choibnis [ 62 ]10: isairi nobíth digaimm leo ante ρ· sin[5]⁠11: amal bith do­chonsain amal asṅdi⁠12: crích⁠13: agenitiu · arguttai tra atá ·ρ· sin[5]⁠14: inter­iectio inso⁠15: ablatio in fine⁠16: .i. a .i. dirogbad · a · díib⁠17: lenaid dingutai thóisig⁠18: .i. proprium .i. is­sainreth do inter­iecht guth for­múigthe cotrummai thinfid⁠19: for­múchthai⁠20: indḟormúichdetad⁠21: fodeud	[ 61 ] P. 9b 2. so that one figure should be made instead of this, like the others.⁠4. it expresses the same substance.⁠5. it is the same substance which they express.⁠8. from.⁠9. from the principle of the affinity. [ 62 ]10. this is why they used to have digamma before ρ here.⁠11. as it were to a consonant, (or) as to it.⁠12. a boundary.⁠13. its genitive: ρ then stands for a vowel here. 14. this is an inter­jection. 16. that is a, i.e. a has been taken from them. 17. it adheres to the preceding vowel. 18. i.e. a peculi­arity of an inter­jection is a smothered sound with heaviness of aspi­ration. 20. of the smother­ing.
MS. digammae ṅ is over the line MS. tarhesi ṡ is over the line cf. Sg. 191a 2: here sin seems equivalent to isin Vol. i. p. 724; but in Sg. 9b 10, sin might go with is airi: cf. Ml. 37c 20
[ 62 ] P. 10 a interiectionum autem pleraeque communes sunt naturaliter omnium gentium uoces1. Inter c sine aspiratione et c cum aspiratione est g2 … inter p et ph3 sine f est b4 … Hoc5 autem ostendit etiam ipsius palati pulsus et linguae uel labrorum con­similis est quidem6 in ternís7, in p et ph uel f et b et rursus in c et ch et g, similiter inter t et th et d. Sed in leuibus8 exterior fit pulsus, in asperis interior, in mediis inter utrumque supra dictorum locum, quod facile de­noscitur, si ad­tendamus in supra dictis motibus ora mirabili naturae lege [ 63 ]modolantibus9 uoces. Tanta autem est cognatio earum quod inuicem inueni­untur pro se possitae10 in quibusdam dictio­nibus, ut ambo pro αμφο11…. …immotabiles12 sunt apud nos tres, l, n, r: per omnes enim casus eadem remanent13 … … t quoque et c… hoc idem seruant14….
[ 62 ] P. 10 a 1: ataat alaaili interiecta and itcoitchena docach ceniul⁠2: medónda etarru fogur ·g·⁠3: medóndæ etarru⁠4: is cummmae limm etir · ph · ⁊ f ·⁠5: ata medóndai⁠6: is cosmail afogur .i. cosmai­lius foguir beos⁠7: .i. isnaib tredib⁠8: ·c· t· p· isairi asbertar étrumma ⁊ slemna huare nád techtad[1] tinfeth [ 63 ]9: donaib hí bindi­geddar⁠10: cachae tarhéisi araili⁠11: .i. is cummae leissem bid ·f⁠12: .i. itnephchumscaichti[2] nateora litreso⁠13: nalitre cétni⁠14: a­neph­chums­cugud · amal · l · ⁊ n ⁊ r	[ 62 ] P. 10 a 1. there are some interjections common to every nation.⁠2. inter­mediate between them (is the) sound g.⁠3. inter­mediate between them.⁠4. ’tis the same to me, both ph and f.⁠5. that they are inter­mediate.⁠6. their sound is alike, i.e. (there is) still a resem­blance of sound.⁠8. c, t and p, therefore they are called ‘light’ (lĕves) and ‘smooth’ (lēves), because they have no aspi­ration. [ 63 ]9. to those that modulate.⁠10. each of them instead of the other.⁠11. i.e. it is the same in his opinion as though it were f.⁠12. these three letters are immutable.⁠13. the same letters.⁠14. their immuta­bility, like l and n and r.
leg. techtat leg. nephchumscaichthi
[ 63 ] P. 10b Reliquae uero consonantes uel motantur uel abiciuntur1…. In uerborum quoque praeteritis perfectis solent omnes modo2 motari modo manere, exceptis l p s x. …lippio3 lippiui…
[ 63 ] P. 10b 1: allán indarpe hirecc[1]⁠2: cachlacéin⁠3: fliuch­aigim	[ 63 ] P. 10b 1. their complete banishment directly.
cf. hirec infra 148b8, 153a3, hirrec Pr. Cr. 60b2 = in + rec .i. ní doníthear go hobann ‘a thing which is done suddenly,’ O’Cl.
[ 63 ] P. 11a Haec eadem uocalis peneultima in uerbis secundae coniugationis mutatur in u, ut ‘doceo docui’… Quod1 similiter est quando in tertia uel quarta con­iugatione patitur i, ut ‘rapio rapui,’ ‘aperio aperui.’ U et o manent in principalibus syllabis positae immotabiles2, temporum quoque in quibusdam sunt ut ‘ruo rui’…. …nunquam in supra dicto tempore potest geminari nec in principio nee in fine syllaba nisi quae a muta incipit, ut…‘pedo3 pepedi’ …‘prodo prodidi4’…
[ 63 ] P. 11a 1: anísin cumscugud ·e· in ·u· is cosmail són dano ⁊ intan fondaim ·i· acumscugud in ·u· hi­sechma­dachtu tert­choibedna ⁊ quartae cobedna⁠2: forcomaiḋder ·u· ⁊ ·o· in praesenti ⁊ in prae­terito⁠3: braigim⁠4: in fíne són infechtsa	[ 63 ] P. 11a 1. this, the change of e to u, alike is this also and when i suffers its change into u in the preterite of the third and fourth conju­gations.⁠2. u and o are preserved in the present and preterite.⁠4. in fine this (gemi­nation), this time.
[ 63 ] P. 11b M… loco mutae in multis fungitur: nam et ante n. m. posita communem syllabam facit, ut ‘Ramnes Ramnetis,’ sicut ‘Chremes Chremetis1,’—iambica enim sunt quae sic decli­nantur, quod2 Calli­machi quoque aucto­ritate con­firmatur…. Aliae uero sunt affines3 per commutationem…aliae autem per [ 64 ]coniunctionem uel per cognationem4, ut b p f, nec non g c cum aspiratione uel sine ea, x. quoque duplex5, similiter d et t cum aspiratione uel sine ea et cum his z duplex, unde saepe d scribentes Latini hanc exprimunt sono6, ut ‘meridies’.… Quin etiam s semplex habet aliquam cum supra dictis cognationem, unde saepe pro z eam, geminatam solemus ponere ut ‘patrisso7’ pro πατρίζω,
[ 63 ] P. 11b 1: analach amal legas r fri ·c· hisuidiu⁠2: .i. ius · dliged lechtha ·n· post ·m⁠3: coib­nestai [ 64 ]4: treaccomol cosmilse foguir ⁊ issed són desimrechtaigedarsom namma innadeud[1]⁠5: affinis iscoibnesta ·x· do ·g· ⁊ ·c· ⁊ biid cachae ar[2] alailiu⁠6: fogur ·z· for ·d·⁠7: athrigimm	[ 63 ] P. 11b 1. an analogous instance; as r becomes liquid with c here.⁠2. the law of the liqui­dation of n after m. [ 64 ] P. 11b 4. through conjoining a similarity of sound, and it is this which he exemplifies only after.⁠5. x is akin to g and c, and each of them is for the other.⁠6. the sound of z in d.
innadead, Ascoli and Windisch; doubtful, Thurneysen om. MS.
[ 64 ] P. 12a ‘putisso1’ pro ‘πυτίζω’…. In uocalibus quoque sunt affines2 e correpta uel producta cum ei diptongo, qua ueteres Latini utebantar ubique loco i longuae: nunc etiam contra pro ea i longam ponimus uel e productam, ut… χορεία chorea[1], e[2] paenultima modo producta modo correpta3; o breuis siue longa cum u, ut bos4 pro βοῦς[3]…et ‘platanus5’ pro πλάτανος.
[ 64 ] P. 12a 1: dofuibnimm⁠2: coibnestai⁠3: ꝉ .i. intan dofuarat ind ·e· timmorte indeoguir iarfoxul ·i· as· ut in ante dicit⁠4: quia y u graecum est aris ·u· gaibes engracus⁠5: proprium feda	[ 64 ] P. 12a 1. I cut.⁠3. when the short e remains of the diphthong after removing the i from it, ut etc.⁠4. because it is u that takes (its) place[4].⁠5. the proper name of a tree.
MS. seorea om. MS. MS. βυϲ cf. Sg. 61a5
[ 64 ] P. 12b I transit in a,…paulus pauli paulatim1; in e, ‘fortis2 forte’…in o, ‘patris patronus3’…tibia tibicen4…par paris5 parricida6, 7…quibusdam tamen uidetur a parente esse compositum et pro parenticida per sincopam[1]8 et per commotationem t in r factum ‘parricida,’
[ 64 ] P. 12b 1: in biucc⁠2: .i. genitiuus nominis quod est fors .i. inbéstaid⁠3: sruith athir⁠4: erochair chétlaid⁠5: cosmail⁠6: cosmailoircnid inter[2] athir oircnid ꝉ tuistid oircnid⁠7: cosmail leiss cacha[3] orr im car a fá æscare · reliqua ·⁠8: en sillabe	[ 64 ] P. 12b 3. a venerable father.⁠4. a flute-player.⁠6. a like-slayer (pari-cida), whether a father-slayer (patri-cida), or a parent-slayer (parenti-cida).⁠7. alike to him whichever he may slay, whether friend or foe.⁠8. of the syllable en.
MS. sinagocopam in abbreviation leg. cachae, Ascoli
[ 64 ] P. 13a …soror sororis sororicida1… O aliquot Italiae ciuitates2 teste Plinio non habebant…Transit o…in e, ut tutor3 tutela…. Tunc hoc4 ignipotens caelo discendit ab alto. Nec Tityon[1] uolucres ineunt Acherunta iacentem5.
[ 64 ] P. 13a 1: sethar oircnid⁠2: ilchathraig⁠3: inill⁠4: hille⁠5: fossad	[ 64 ] P. 13a 1. a sister-slayer.⁠2. many cities.⁠3. safe.⁠4. hither (huc).
MS. y /tizon
[ 64 ] P. 13b Transit u…in e,…‘sacrum sacellum1’… Ponitur haec eadem [ 65 ]litera in Graecis nominibus modo loco ου[1] diph­thongi…modo pro ο correpta…pro eadem producta, ut ‘fur2’ pro ‘φώρ,’ sicut e contrario ‘byc’ pro ‘bos3’ {uel pro boyc, bos4}…
[ 64 ] P. 13b 1: nemed [ 65 ]2: bruthach ꝉ uerius ignis reliqua icidorus dicit⏑⁠3: o· pro u· hi suidiu⁠4: .i. ⁊ ni­taith­minedar deogras hic· uide principium secundi libri de uerbo ·	[ 64 ] [ 65 ] P. 13b 2. furious, vel etc.⁠3. o for (Greek) υ here.⁠4. i.e. and he does not mention the diphthon­gation here.
MS. y [in marg.] uel oy
[ 65 ] P. 14a Est quando amittit uim tam uocalis quam conso­nantis.… quoque ante­cedente et sequente a uel e hoc idem saepe fit1 ut ‘suadeo’.. quod2, 3 apud Eoles quoque υ saepe patitur et amitit uim literae in metro.… Similiter ‘πήλυι4’ disyl­labum inuenitur apud eosdem, cum υι[1] non est diph­thongus. Est quando transit5 in conso­nantem uau6, sicut econtra7 a conso­nante transit in uocalem…. L triplicem…sonum habet: exilem8, quando geminatur secundo loco posita9; plenum…ut…‘flauus10’; medium in aliis… Transit in x, ut ‘paulum11 pauxillum12,’ ‘mala13 maxilla14,’ ‘uelum15 uexillum.’ M…apertum16 in principio, ut ‘magnus’…transit in n…ut…‘idem
[ 65 ] P. 14a 1: nihil dano hisuidiu⁠2: , 3: dliged nihelsa dano⁠4: nihil hic dano⁠5: .i. addita ·i· cenideper sem⁠6: .i. hifogur digammsa ar is ·uau· a ainmmsidi·⏑⁠7: .i. fri tairm­thecht hiɔsain⁠8: séim tana⁠9: .i. dond ·l· aili ind ·l· inna dédensillabe⁠10: buide⁠11: bec⁠12: becán⁠13: gruad⁠14: glain­ethat⁠15: séol⁠16: réil ær­soilcthe beoil ocafogur isind lucsin	[ 65 ] P. 14a 1. nothing then here.⁠2, 3. rule of nullity then.⁠4. nothing here also.⁠5. i.e. i being added (nauta nav-i-ta etc.), though he (Priscian) does not say it.⁠6. i.e. into the sound of digamma, for its name is vau.⁠7. i.e. (contrary) to the passage into a consonant.⁠8. slender, thin.⁠9. i.e. to the other I, the I of the last syllable.⁠16. manifest in the opening of the mouth[2] at the sound of it (i.e. m) in that position.
MS. y for the genitive cf. Wb. 4c 18, 31b 23
[ 65 ] P. 14b identidem1’…‘num nuncubi2’…‘anceps3’ pro ‘amceps.’ ‘am’ enim praepo­sitio…uocali…sequente inter­cipit4 b: ‘ambitus’… N quoque in primis plenior sonat et in ultimis partibus sylla­barum, ‘nomen’ ‘stamen5,’ exilior6 in mediis, ut ‘amnis’…. Sequente g uel c, pro ea g scribunt Graeci et quidam tamen uetus­tissimi auctores Romanorum…ut ‘aggens7’…quinta uicesima est litera, quam uocant agma8, cuius forma nulla est et uox9 communis est Graecis et Latinis, ut his uerbis…‘iggerunt10.’ In huius­cemodi
[ 65 ] P. 14b 1: .i. idem ⁊ idem fonóenchummi⁠2: num ⁊ ubi .i. indosa⁠3: immchenda⁠4: .i. m· etergaib ·b· cucae⁠5: dlúth⁠6: semiu⁠7: tachtad⁠8: carectar⁠9: .i. fogur literae⁠10: insnadat	[ 65 ] P. 14b 1. i.e. ‘idem et idem,’ in one way.⁠2. ‘num et ubi,’ i.e. now.⁠4. i.e. m inter­poses b to it.⁠8. a letter.⁠9. i.e. sound of the letter.⁠10. they insert (ingerunt).
[ 65 ] P. 15a Graeci et Accius noster bina g scribunt, alii n g, quod1 in hoc2 ueritatem uidere facile non est. Transit in m, sequen­tibus b uel m [ 66 ]uel p,…ut…‘immineo3’… propter celeriorem motum linguae labrorumque ad uicinos facilius transeuntium pulsus4. …‘findo5 fissus.’
[ 65 ] P. 15a 1: .i. ol⁠2: .i. imbat da ·g· bete and ba ·g· ⁊ n· [ 66 ]3: .i. taortaim .i. in· ⁊ mineo ꝉ mina   4: .i. soirthiu de inlabrad diatairmthecht isinlitir comḟograigthi dodaiarmórat   5: indlung	[ 65 ] P. 15a 2. i.e. whether there are to be two g’s there, or g and n. [ 66 ]4. i.e. the easier is the pronunciation from its (the letter m’s) passage into the consonantal letter which follows it.
[ 66 ] P. 15b R…transit…in u consonantem: ‘tero1 triui’…in n: ‘aeneus2’ pro ‘aereus.’ S in metro apud uetustissimos frequenter uim suara amittit3. ‘Ne’ autem coniunctione sequente4 cum apostropho5 penitus tollitur ut ‘uiden6,’ ‘satin7,’ ‘uin,’ pro ‘uidesne,’ ‘satisne,’ ‘uisne.’ Nec non etiam in Graecis nominibus as uel es terminantibus plerunque tollitur…ut…‘sophista8’…in quibus etiam e producta in a correptam conuertitur9. …mutatur s…in x…‘pistrix10’ pro ‘pistris,’ in quo sequimur Doris: illi enim ‘ὄρνιξ[1]’ {uel lapis uictorię[2]11} pro ‘ὄρνις[3]’ dicunt… …huic praeponitur p et loco ψ12 Graeca fungitur…
[ 66 ] P. 15b 1: .i. e in i productam ⁊ r· do thormuch lege uerbum post ⁊ ibi inuenies   2: .i. humide   3: [marg. l.] uide post casus aut· ouium foetus—.i. glanad[4] ·u· ⁊ s·—aut urentis culta capellas reliqua[5]   4: .i. andocoisgedar ne comaccomol ·s·   5: .i. ne fodaim apostroiph   6: .i. uidesne .i. innaci   7: .i. in lour   8: .i. fisid   9: .i. iarfoxul ·s· diib   10: belua marina .i. bled   11: buaid lię   12: .i. p con ·s·	[ 66 ] P. 15b 1. i.e. e is changed into i long, and r is added. Lege Verbum etc.   3. i.e. elision of u and s (aut ouium foet’ aut…).   4. i.e. when the conjunction ne follows s.   5. i.e. ne suffers apostrophe.   7. i.e. is it enough?   9. i.e. after removing s from them.   11. a victory-stone.   12. i.e. p with s.
MS. orniξ in marg. in the same hand as buaid lię, different from the usual hand. ὄρνιξ is mistaken for fornix, cf. Sg. 69a 19, 113a 2 MS. ornis .i. glanad…s is between the lines: cf. Sg. 136a1, but glantar as 136a: 2 Verg. Georg. ii. 196, cf. Prisc. I. 192
[ 66 ] P. 16a …quamuis1 non sine ratione2 haec quoque2a duplex a Graecis addita uidetur, nam multo molliorem3 et uolubiliorem4 sonum habet ψ quam ps5 uel bs…‘caelebs6’…‘Arabs7.’ Et x quidem assumpsimus, ψ autem non8; sed quantum expeditior9 est ψ quam10 ps… …‘apex11’… …‘suppellex12 supellectilis’… …‘exoleo13’… ‘exspes’ in quo uidemur facere contra consuetudinem Graecorum14. …ponamus15.
[ 66 ] P. 16a 1: adas   2: .i. doclaind[1] quod noluit ꝉ aliis quod fecerunt   2a: cid   3: .i. moithiu   4: .i. asoirbiu[2]   5: .i. oldaas ·πς·   6: oíntam   7: .i. arabda[3]   8: .i. nisnarróetmarni sidi   9: .i. soirthiu sonu   10: oldaas   11: huasletu   12: .i. intreb suppellectilis nominatiuus uetustus   13: ni forbiur[4]   14: .i. iure feidligthe disi inógi ⁊ ·s· innatiarmoracht   15: coa	[ 66 ] P. 16a 2. i.e. for (the Latin) race quod etc.   8. i.e. we have not accepted this.   9. i.e. readier in sound.   13. I increase not.   14. i.e. by the principle of its remaining in (its) integrity with an s following it. 15. so that[5].
recte dochlaind = as soirbiu MS. de   /arabda, de in another hand cf. forbartaig gl. exoletam Sg. 173a5 coa seems to be for co, indicating the construction of ponamus, which is a scribal error for ponimus
[ 67 ] P. 16b …geminari autem uidetur post con­sonantem, si[1] x antècedente, quae loco c et s funguitur, ipsa1 con­sequatur2 ut ‘exseqaiae’… B transit…in m: ‘summitto,’ ‘globus glomus3’… Nam ‘suscipio’ ‘sustuli4’ a ‘susum’ uel ‘sursum’ aduerbio composita sunt, undo ‘subtinnio5’[2] et ‘subcumbo’ non mota­uerunt b in s. ‘Suspicor’ quoque et ‘suspicio’ a ‘susum’ uel ‘sursum’ com­ponuntur, sed abiiciunt unam s6, quia non potest duplicari consonans alia sub­sequente con­sonante, quomodo nee ante­cedente, nissi sit muta ante liquidam, ut ‘supplex’…quomodo et apud Graecos ‘συγγνώμη7’…. C transit in u consonantem…‘ascisco8 asciui’…in g antecedente n:…‘ango9’ quoque pro ‘ancho.’
[ 67 ] P. 16b 1: ·s· aile   2: ma­do­coisgedar   3: sed tertiae declinationis ⁊ neutrum .i. comther­chomrac   4: do­briathra[3] ata­chom­suidigthi frisnahí siu   5: isfollus nach ·b· in ·s· in praedictis ar ni loc tairm­thechtae di in ·s· sequente ·c· ꝉ t· unde subtinnio reliqua non transit in his similiter   6: .i. indaṅ[4] ·s· .i. s· aduerbii ꝉ uerbi   7: .i. emnad mutæ[5] re lechdaig híc   8: docuiriur   9: cumcigim	[ 67 ] P. 16b 1. another s.   2. if it follows.   4. adverbs which are compound­ed with these (words).   5. it is obvious that b (does) not (change) into s in the aforesaid (examples), for it is not an occasion for it to pass into s when c or t follows, unde etc.   6, i.e. one of the two s’s, i.e. s of the adverb or of the verb.   7. i.e. doubling of a mute before a liquid here.
om. MS. MS. subtinnẹͥo expressed by the contraction dobre˘, cf. Sg. 220a 5, 6, 9 leg. indalaṅ? cf. Sg. 205b 5, but daṅ may be gen. dual neut., cf. Sg. 9a 21, 22 MS. mute with a mark under the e which may come from ę or æ, Thurneysen.
[ 67 ] P. 17a D transit…in t:…‘attamino1.’ F multis modis muta magis ostenditur, cum pro p et aspiratione ponitur, quae similiter2 muta accipitur…quanquam3 antiqui Romanorum Eoles sequentes loco aspira­tionis eam3a ponebant, effugi­entes quoque ipsi aspira­tionem4, et maxime cum con­sonante recusa­bant eam in Latino sermone proferre. ‘Sifilum’ pro ‘sibilum5,’ teste Nonio Marcello de doctorum indagine6, dicebant. G transit…in ct: ‘agor7 actus’…
[ 67 ] P. 17a 1: aslenaim[1]   2: fri ·f   3: is mút si am quanquam .i. cinud· ꝉ is mút quanquam ·adas·   3a: digam ꝉ dasian   4: atac   5: ar robbu digaim ind ·f· híc conducad ·b· innáloc   6: .i. dindeclim   7: cotom­erchloither	[ 67 ] P. 17a 2. to f.   3. it is a mute indeed quamquam ‘although.’ Or it is a mute quamquam ‘even though[2]’ (?).   3a. digamma or rough breathing.   4. of the Attics.   5. for the f here was digamma and b was put in its place.
MS. ad aslen⏑ where the ‘ad’ is a Latin gloss on the at- of attamino cf. Sg. 7a 7, 7b 7, 40a 21, 88a 1, 102b 5, 190a 4
[ 67 ] P. 17b H litteram non esse osten­dimus sed notam aspira­tionis quam Graecorum antiquis­simi .. in uersu scribe­bant1: nunc eam di­uiserunt et dexteram eius partem2 supra literam ponentes3 psiles notam [ 68 ]habent, quam Remmius Palaemon exilem4…nominat, sinistram5 autem contrarie6 aspira­tionis, quam Grillius flatilem7 uocat. De q.…quae nisi eandem[1] uim haberet quam c, nunquam8…in illam transiret… Apud antiques frequen­tissime quu loco cu sillabae ponebatur, et e contrario9, ut ‘arquus’… T transit in s … c uero antecedente10 in x.. Y et z in Graecis tantummodo ponuntur dictionibus, quamuis in multis ueteres haec11 quoque motasse in­ueniantur et pro υ u, pro ζ uero … s uel ss uel d posuisse ut … ‘Saguntum[2],’ ‘massa’12 pro ‘Ζάκυνθος[3]’ ‘μᾶζα,’ ‘odor’13 quoque ἀπὸ τοῦ[4] ὄζειν… Ergo ‘corylus’ et ‘lympha’ ex ipsa scriptura14 a[5] Graecis sumpta[6] non est dubium.
[ 67 ] P. 17b 1: eter litre ni huas­litrib   2: alleth olaim deiss ┤   3: huas litir suidig­thir leo [ 68 ]4: séim   5: .i. partem graeci habent .i. ͱ dasien   6. .i. dopsilen   7: tinfesti   8: manibbad hinunn liter   9: .i. cid in­chotar­snu aris ·c· tarhesi ·q· thuas reliqua   10. .i. remitét[7] ·c· in ·t·   11: .i. asuidigud inepertib grecdib   12: da ·s· tarhési z   13: ainm ṅetha   14: ….υ indib[8]	[ 67 ] P. 17b 1. among the letters, not over the letters.   2. the right half (lit. the half from the right hand).   3. it is placed with them above the letter. [ 68 ]5. the rough breathing.   6. i.e. to the smooth breathing.   8. if it were not the same letter.   9. i.e. yet contrary-wise, for it is c instead of q above etc.   10. i.e. (when) c precedes the t.   11. i.e. their position in Greek words.   12. two s’s in place of z.   13. name of a grain[9].   14. (because) u (occurs) in them.
MS. eundem MS. sacuntum MS. Ζακινθος MS. τοι om. MS. MS. sumpa misread by Ascoli remitéc ‘vor ·ẏ· scheint mir noch ein n oder r zu erkennen; von der zwei oder drei buch­staben die vorher­giengen, ist so gut wie nichts sicher zu sehen.’ Thurney­sen the glossator mistook odor for ador, Ascoli
[ 68 ] P. 18a Ordo quoque accidit literis, qui…quia con­iunctus esse uidetur1 cum potestate elemen­torum, non absordum puto ei nunc illum ordinem sub­iungere. Sunt igitur uocales praepositiuae aliis uocalibus subsequentibus in eisdem[1] syllabis a e o, sub­iunctiuae e u2, ut oe ae eu au. Diphthongi autem dicuntur, quod3 binos ptongos4, hoc est uoces, com­prehen­dunt. Nam singulae uocales5 suas uoces habent… In Graecis uero, quottiens huius­ce­modi fiat apud nos diæresis[2] [ 69 ]peneultimae syllabae, i pro duplici consonante accipitur6, ut ‘Μαῖα7 Maia[3].’…
[ 68 ] P. 18a 1: ·i· huare as accomalta dochumachtu isairi adfét de híc  2: .i. coitchenn ·e· hiter remsuidignd ⁊ foacomol   3: .i. fogor dagutæ indeogur air thechtaid[4] cachgutæ aguth nindi ⁊ it digutai bite indeogur   4: Dionysius[5] Diptongos graece dia ꝉ dios ꝉ dio duo latine ptongos sonus· diptongos ergo dualis sonus sicut dialec­ticus dualis dictio· asberat alii isdeph­tongos asmaith and .i. combad dephtoros[6] dodichsed innaleith chomsuidigthi[7] ⁊ tonos .i. sonus· dephtoros didiu binus sonus inter­pretatur   5: nagutai oíndai [ 69 ]6: Cindas on · ni anse ón uaire isin diguthaigthi airdíxi dofuasilcther deogur dorruairthetar di aimsir uocalis asberr ·i· in consonante ·i· inde duplex est · ·   7: .i. deogur ·a· ⁊ e	[ 68 ] P. 18a 1. i.e. since it is connected with the power (of the letters), therefore he dis­courses of it here.   2. i.e. e is common both in ante­position and sub­junction.   3. i.e. the sound of two vowels is in a diphthong, for each vowel has its (own) sound in it, and it is two vowels that are in a diphthong.   4. Others say that deph­tongos is right there i.e. dephtoros (δεύτερος) would enter as half of the compound and τόνος i.e. sonus. dephtorus then etc.   5. the single vowels. [ 69 ]6. How is this? Not hard is this: because the diphthong is resolved into two long vowels there have remained in consonante i two times of the vowel which is called i. Hence the consonant is double.   7. i.e. the diphthong of a and e.
MS. hisdem MS. diaresis MS. μαηα. Maias cf. Sg. 206a 3, Vol. i. p. 370 note d i.e. Dionysius Thrax i.e. δεύτερος, Ascoli leg. inna­leith­chom­suidigthe ‘into half of the compound’? cf. leithun­gae Lib. Ardm. 17a 2 J. S.
[ 69 ] P. 18b Inuenitur tamen diphthongus, in media dictione correpta tunc, quando compositae dictionis antecedentis in fine est1 sequente uocali2, ut ‘praeustus[1].’ Oe quoque idem3 patitur apud Graecos. Et sciendum est quod pro ‘ab’ praepositione au ponitur4… …si[2] abiiciatur uocalis posita post eum, id est post u[2] consonantem, au diphtongus fiat5 u redeunte in uocalem6… Transit in o productam…ut…‘cotes’7 pro ‘cautes’…
[ 69 ] P. 18b 1: .i. hi foirciunn nacetnæ rainne bis isinchomsuidigthiu   2: .i. indead indeoguir bis isinchetna sillaib   3: .i. athimmorcuin   4: postea dicit aufero aufugio dicimus ne si affero • reliqua[3]   5: co beith   6: .i. andonaithchuiredar ·u· iterum   7. lieic	[ 69 ]1. i.e. at the end of the first part which is in the compound.   2. i.e. after the diphthong which is in the first syllable.   3. i.e. its shortening (correptio).   5. so that it may be.   6. i.e. when u returns again.
MS. praeustis om. MS. This note is in the middle margin
[ 69 ] P. 19a Oe est quando per diaerisin[1] profertur in Graecis nominibus et Graecam seruant scripturam1. Aufertur ei[2], id est oe diphtongo2, altera uocalis[3] sequente e longa…necnon pro ωι3 diphthongo Graeca nos hanc, id est oe, ponimus… …ad eraitationem Boetorum4… Transit in u longam, ut ‘Phoenices[4] Punices’5…moenio6…
[ 69 ] P. 19a 1: .i. ar dofuasalcat greic oe in ·u· sic latini   2. arin deogur   3: .i. oldaas a indlach ⁊ int[5] υ amal greic[6] ⁊ a hairitiu ardib ɔsonaib   4: inna cenelsin   5: afracdæ   6: daiṅgnigim	[ 69 ]1. i.e. since the Greeks resolve oe into u so do the Latins.   2. from the diphthong.   3. i.e. than its diaeresis, and the u as Greek and its assumption for two consonants.   4. of those nations.   5. African.
MS. diarisin MS. ·i· MS. uocali MS. ΠΟΕΝΙΚΕϹ rectius ind, cf. Sg. 12a 3, 106b 4, 136a 2 grec Sg. 53a 11, 65a 4, etc., innagrece 160b 1, di greic 196b 7, teora greca 148b 12. In contraction greic is commonly expressed by g⏑ic 9a 21, 19a 1, 40a 7, 196b 7, but g⏑c 112b 1
[ 69 ] P. 19b ‘Raro’ autem diximus propter ‘Medeam,’ ‘Pluteam1’ nam quod2 Virgilius ‘Qui tela Typhoëa temnis’ e con-epta protulit, Doricum3 est.
[ 69 ] P. 19b 1: .i. ɔroscaiged ·ei ꝉ i[1] in ·e· hisuidib   2: .i. isairi nítabur   3: grecda	[ 69 ]1. i.e. ei or i was changed into e in these examples.   2. i.e. therefore I do not give (it).
MS. ɫi/·ei
[ 69 ] P. 20a ….s. enim in metro saepe uim consonantis amittit1. ... ‘puls’2… [ 70 ]‘lanx’3 … … ‘Asbustes’4 … ‘squalor’5 …… ‘blandus’6 … ‘creber’7 … … ‘pratum’8 … Ante m autem in­ueniuntur c d g t9…
[ 69 ] P. 20a 1: naich[1] imtha z   2: .i. hith [ 70 ]3: med ꝉ thesc ꝉ slice   4: .i. neph­adnachte   5: dóermamaigthetu   6: .i. prae­ponitur b· do ·l· síc ·c· reliqua   7: dián   8: sreith[2]   9: .i. ní airecar ·b· na ·c· remi ·	[ 69 ]1. not so is z (i.e. z does not, as s often does, lose the force of a consonant).   [ 70 ]3. a balance or a dish[3] or a shell.   4. i.e. unburied[4].   6. i.e. b is prefixed to l: so c etc.   9. i.e. neither b nor c is found before it.
the reason for the dependent naich here is not clear Of sreith in this sense we have no other instance. In Philarg. i srath glosses in gramine cf. teisc .i. mias O'Mulconry The glossator took Asbustes to be from as ‘ex’ and bustum, Ascoli
[ 70 ] P. 20b ‘agmen’1 .. Tres autem con­sonantes non aliter possunt iungi in principio syllabae, nisi sit prima s2 uel c uel p …. tertia 1 uel r3…ut…‘uictrix,’ ‘sceptrum4.’ Nam post pt uel ct et simul iunctas l non inuenitur…ipsa soni natura pro­hibente5. In fine uero dictionis contra inuenimus primam liquidam, sequentem mutam6, postremam s… uel c uel t ante­cedente n7…uel loco ψ Graecae bs uel ps scribere pro ratione genetiui8, ut ‘Arabs Arabis’… …tamen cog­nationem soni9 ad hoc10 pro­cliuiorem esse aiunt. …euphonia superat11…
[ 70 ] P. 20b 1: sluag   2: .i. manip ·s· bas toisech innasyllaib ·reliqua   3: .i. trislitir immurgu hitosuch syllabe biid ·i·[1] no ·r·   4: ar ·c· ⁊ ·p· són infechtso   5: .i. buith do ·l· post ct· reliqua   6: .i. frimúit ⁊ lechdaig innadiad   7: .i. n· re ·c· nó ·t·   8: .i. huare is b·s· ꝉ ps· bis in genitin   9: .i. hiter in ainmnid ⁊ ingenitin ꝉ inter · psi ⁊ ps ·   10: condib ·p·s do da intá·   11: .i. forhvaisligid[2]	[ 70 ] P. 20b 2. i.e. unless s be the first (element) in its syllable etc.   3. i.e. the third letter, therefore, in the beginning of the syllable is wont to be l or r.   4. for (combi­nations com­mencing with) c and p this now (is an example, sce‑ptrum).   5. i.e. the occur­rence of l after ct, etc.   6. i.e. (contra) to a mute and a liquid after it.   7. i.e. n before c or t.   8. i.e. because it is bs or ps which occurs in the genitive.   9. i.e. both nomi­native and genitive, or both psi (ψ) and ps.   10. so that it may be ps that renders it.
leg. ·l· The v is over the line, between h and a
[ 70 ] P. 21a Syllaba est com­prehensio literarum con­sequens sub uno accentu et uno spiritu prolata; abusiue tamen etiam singu­larum1 uocalium sonos syllabas nominamus. A singulis tamen incipiens, non plus quam2 ad sex literas procedere syllaba potest… Saepe inueniuntur pro duabus3 uocalibus iunctis…singulae uocales positae, ut ‘plostrum’4 pro ‘plaustrum…’
[ 70 ] P. 21a 1: .i. ceso com­prehensio literarum asberr camaiph reliqua   2: oldaas   3: .i. hiluc deoguir   4: .i. fén	[ 70 ] P. 21a 1. i.e. although it is (by a syllable is meant) a col­lection of letters, still it is called etc.   3. i.e. in place of a diphthong.
[ 70 ] P. 21b Si antecedens syllaba terminet in con­sonantem, necesse est1 etiam sequentem a con­sonante incipere… Hero­dianus…ostendit, rationa­bilius esse sonorius­que2 quantum ad ipsam uocis prolationem, in compositis quoque3 simpli­cium regulam…seruare. [ 71 ]Obiicitur4 tamen huic5 illud, quod oportet ‘oblitus6’ ‘oblatus’… si b in secundam syllabam transit7 more simpli­cium dictionum, primam habere8 communem in metris, ut possit etiam corripi: sed hoc nunquam inuenitur9. Praeterea10 ‘circueo’ et ‘circuago’ et similia non pate­rentur ab­scisionem m in pronun­tiatione si transis­set in sequentem syllabam m11, nec in ‘perhibeo,’12 ‘exhibeo,’ ‘inhumatus’…et similibus secundae syllabae prin­cipalis aspira­retur uocalis13… Est tamen quando in com­positis14 etiam sub­trahitur consonans, ut ‘coeo, cois.’
[ 70 ] P. 21b 1: .i. isgnáth   2: .i. bindiu   3: .i. cid [ 71 ]4: .i. frista­cuirther[1]   5: .i. doberr hi­cotarsne do   6: .i. combad o· ⁊ blitus dogneth reliqua [in marg.] .i. ob ⁊ liuitus ⁊ per sinagopen litus ·reliqua masued[2]   7: .i. techt do ·b· hitosach sillabe   8: techtaite   9: aratesed ·b· isinsillaib tánaisi in his ar it comsuidigthi   10: .i. Cenmithá innahí asrubart .i. oblitus reliqua   11: Fri­tuidecht aile anísiu·   12: forgellim   13: .i. ar nirubi tinfed arbelaib ·x· ⁊ n· reliqua   14: .i. con­forcmat dliged inna­ṅdiuite inmenicc ·	[ 70 ] P. 21b 1. i.e. it is usual.   [ 71 ]5. i.e. it is adduced in contrary (to it).   6. i.e. that it should make o and blitus etc. [in marg.] i.e. ob and livitus and by syncope litus etc. if it is so[3].   7. i.e. the passing of b into the beginning of the syllable.   8. that they should have.   9. (it is not found) that b should pass into the second syllable in these (words), for they are compounds.   10. i.e. besides those (words) which he has (already) mentioned, i.e. oblitus etc.   11. another objection this.   13. i.e. for there cannot be aspira­tion before x and n, etc.   14. i.e. so that they often preserve the law of the simple (words).
cf. Ml. 106b 15, 118c 3 The words .i. ob…masued are in the right margin cf. Sg. 50b 18, 88a2, 192b7 etc., Mod. Ir. maiseadh then, therefore,’ Anglo-Irish musha
[ 71 ] P. 22a Principales syllabae…ab omnibus incipere literis, desinere tamen non in omnes possunt sed in has: uocales quidem omnes, a quacumque conso­nante1 incipiat sequens syllaba.…in dictio­nibus, quae …aliis partibus orationis sint compo­sitae, ut…2 alter­utrum3. Nec tamen, si sequens a conso­nante incipiet, licet ante­cedenti in quan­cumque4 conso­nantem desinere… In b inuenitur syllaba desinens, si sequens quoque ab eadem incipiat, ut ‘Subburra,’5 ‘gibbus,’6 ‘gibber,’7 ‘gibbe­rosus.’8… Quae tamen consonans c sequente solet in eam motari plerunque, ut .. ‘occumbo’9.. ‘succido’10… ‘Ob’ quoque est quando assumit s, cum prae­ponitur cum dictione a c inci­piente, ut .. ‘obscenus’11.
[ 71 ] P. 22a 1: .i. ní ecen aḟorcomét adi   2: Alter­utrum .i. indalanai · lactan­tius dicit. Utrum anima patre an matre an ex utroque generatur neque ab utroque neque ex alterutro seruntur animae   3: .i. hithé sin inaranna aili asrubart tuas · ⏑   4: .i. ní hicach ɔsoin ɔosna   5: .i. ingor[1]   6: .i. túithlae   7: .i. cnocc   8: .i. cnocach   9: .i. ob ⁊ cumbo ⁊ níbí acumbo hísin in diuitius con ·m· sed cubo ·as· reliqua ·   10: .i. sub ⁊ caedo .i. dofuibnimm   11: .i. ob ⁊ caenum .i. loth[2] reliqua	[ 71 ] P. 22a 1. i.e. it is not necessary to observe this.   3. i.e. those are the other parts which he has mentioned above.   4. i.e. not in every consonant does it end.   5. i.e. an anchor.   6. i.e. a swelling.   7. i.e. a lump.   8. i.e. lumpy.   9. i.e. ob and cumbo, and that cumbo does not occur in sim­plicity with m, but cubo, cubas etc.
cf. saburra Corp. Gloss. Lat. vii 220, 221 .i. loth is written over caenum
[ 72 ] P. 22b Aut spem deponas aut partem illusus1 omittas · in quibusdam autem manet immutabilis, ut ‘abrogo,’2 ‘abrado,’ et puto dif­ferentiae causa ne, si ‘arrogo’ et ‘arrado’ dicamus, dubium sit, ‘ab’ an ‘ad’ prae­positio sit3 quae mutauit suam con­sonantem in r. …‘abdo’4…‘abluo’5…‘obnitor’6… …‘bacca,’7 ‘bucca,’8 ‘soccus’9… …‘abaddir,’10 lapis quem pro Ioue deuorauit Saturnus. Reddidit una boum11 uocem. …f quoque sequente rationabilius12: ‘affectus’ …s, ‘assiduus.’13 …‘adfatur’…‘adsumo.’
[ 72 ] P. 22b 1: .i. cuitbedach   2: .i. do­aithbiuch ꝉ nioirdnimm ꝉ ualligim   3: indíxnaigedar   4: .i. fullugaimm   5: dofonug   6: frisbiur   7: cáer   8: oal   9: assa   10: cenéla liac .i. taid­minedar­som ar chiunn   11: .i. innambao[1]   12: .i. is dlig­thigiu a­cumscugud quam a­feidligud   13: .i. uandí as · assideo · reliqua ·	[ 72 ] P. 22b 2. i.e. I break (a bargain), or I do not ordain, or I arrogate.   3. whether it is.   10. a kind of stone, i.e. which he records hereafter[2].   12. i.e. more in accor­dance with rule is its mutation than its perma­nence.   13. i.e. from assideo etc.
MS. innabao Lib. v. f. 65, gl. 1
[ 72 ] P. 23a Errore tamen scrip­torum hoc fieri puto1 quam ratione : nam quae sit dif­ferentia2 euphoniae3 ut, cum eadem consonans sit sequens, in aliis trans­feratur d, in aliis non4, scire tamen non possum…
[ 72 ] P. 23a 1: .i. uarietas immutationis ⁊ mutationis uel hoc .i. cen achomthóud ·d· quod uerius est·   2: cidechor[1] .i. ar ni dechor ṁbindiusa[2] file híc sed error scrip­torum   3: bindiusa   4: .i. ut non trans­feratur ꝉ non .i. naico[3] ní­cum­scaigther ·d· in aliis dictionibus[4]	[ 72 ] P. 23a 1. i.e. without the change of d, quod etc.   2. what is the dif­ference, i.e. because there is no dif­ference of euphony here, sed etc.   4. i.e. no! d is not changed in other words.
= cid dechor MS. bindius MS. naico more probably than naicc, Thurney­sen: leg. naicc, which is trans­lated MS. di͠c. At the end of this column the scribe has : Γ gamma ꝉ Κ cappa ꝉ Χ chi
[ 72 ] P. 23b L quacumque consonante sequente potest ante­cedentem terminare syllabam, ut.. ‘ulcus1’…‘mulxi.’2 Q et r solis sequen­tibus non inueni ante­cedentem l; nam h et k non possunt post banc inueniri3. …‘Cambises…’4 In n terminatur antecedens syllaba sequentibus c uel f uel g uel altera n uel q uel r…uel s uel t5…ut…‘mancus,’6… …‘con’ prae­positio ante dictionem ab r incipi­entem com­ponitur, hoc idem patitur7…
[ 72 ] P. 23b 1: cnocc   2: do ommalgg   3: is airdircu epirt limmson ·   4: .i. proprium nomen regis ut orosius[1] narrat · ꝉ nomen uestis caimmse   5: .i. ordd abbgitir dorat forsna ɔsona   6: .i. baclam .i. manu captus   7: acomthoud in ·r·[2]	[ 72 ] P. 23b 3. I think I need not say this[3].   5. i.e. he has imposed on the con­sonants the order of the alphabet.   7: its con­version into r.
MS. or͠o on the left margin of this column is the gloss: soldus iii tremeses habet tremesis uero scriptula et demedium cf. Vol. i. p. 415 note i
[ 72 ] P. 24a Nec mirum, cum apud Graecos auctores artium hoc idem [ 73 ]soleat firi1 ut συρρέω[1]1a … ‘irrito’2 ‘irriguus’3 … … ‘consitus’4 … ‘imbuo’5 .. ‘competum’6 … ‘illudo.’7… … ‘lippus.’8… .. arquitenens,’9 ‘currus,’ ‘morsus,’ ‘artus,’ ‘periurus,’ curuus10 … … ‘pellicio,’11 ‘interlita’12 … con­scrip­sisti sin­graphum13 .. leges pellige14…pellucet15 quasi lanterna punica16.
[ 73 ] P. 24a 1: .i. acomthoud in ·r·   1a: … icim   2: todúrgim   3: tursit­nech ·   4: .i. con­seminatus[2] com­chlante .i. ɔ ⁊ sero   5: ɔsecraimm   6: bélat .i. ɔ ⁊ peto   7: do­gáithaimm   8: fliuch­dercc   9: huasal­gabáltaid · arcon enim græce excelsus dicitur[3]   10: Ordd abbgitir inso   11: do­gaithaim   12: etarḟuillechta   13: in­comscrib­ṅdaith   14: airléch   15: astóidi   16: amal in lochairnn ṅ aḟfraicdai[4].	[ 73 ] P. 24a 5. I consecrate.   9. high-holder, for arcon in Greek means excelsus.   10. this (is the) order of the alphabet.   13. a writer[5].   16. like the African lamp.
MS. ϲιρρηγω von anderer hand davor­geschrie­ben, Windisch The glossator seems to have been thinking of ἄκρος i.e. afraicdai syngraphum is misrendered
[ 73 ] P. 24b .. ‘luscus’1 … … ‘cassis’2… … caeteris uero consonantibus3 sequentibus e, non ex, praeponi solet … … ‘faex4 faecis,’ ‘faux5 faucis.’
[ 73 ] P. 24b 1: .i. caech   2: .i. cenelae lin   3: cenmithá ·f·   4: .i. descad   5: forcrach	[ 73 ] P. 24b 2. i.e. a kind of net.   3. except f
[ 73 ] P. 25a syllaba enim per se, nisi cum sit dictio1 sensum habere non potest. Inuenitur tamen et plena oratio2 in una dictione…
[ 73 ] P. 25a 1: .i. inge intan bas rann intṡillab   2: .i. in ællug insce biid dictio	[ 73 ] P. 25a 1. i.e. except when the syllable is a part (of speech).   2. i.e. dictio is wont to be in connected speech (oratio).
[ 73 ] P. 25b Tamen in metro1 necesse est unamquamque syllabam uel unius uel duorum accipi temporum. Dictio est pars minima2 orationis constructae3, id est in ordinem com­positae4: pars autem, quantum5 ad totum intel­ligendum…hoc autem ideo dictum est, ne quis conetur ‘uires’ in duas partes diuidere6, hoc est in ‘ui’ et ‘res’… Non enim ad totum intel­ligendum7 haec fit diuisio. [ 74 ]Differt autem dictio a syllaba non solum quod syllaba pars est8 dictionis, sed etiam quod dictio dicendum9, hoc est intellegendum10, aliquid habet. Syllaba autem non omni modo11 aliquid significat per se: ergo monosyllabae dictiones quodammodo12 esse et syllabae13, non tamen sincoere14… Unde si dicam15 ‘a’ per se scio esse syllabam nec tempora16 tamen eius…nec significationem17 agnosco… Nam in ‘ara18’ deorum…
[ 73 ] P. 25b 1: .i. fri toim­sidetaid metair   2: .i. hi­coin­deulgg inna innsce óge   3: cen dualchi   4: inordd cóir   5: .i. minima .i. is rannsi ám orationis   6: .i. ɔepred iarum is pars minima orationis cechtar inda leithe sin .i. uí· ⁊ res· ar is pars minima dictionis syllaba ní pars orationis · · ⏑   7: .i. do láni chétbutho inna huilæ insce · ·  [ 74 ]8: .i. olas rann   9: .i. beth eperthi   10: .i. sluindith folad indepert ·   11: .i. onach mud etir   12: .i. ualailiu mud frisillaba nád tóirṅdet ḟolad · ·   13: .i. issi intsillab diuit sillab ellaig rainne[1] ⁊ nad ṡluindi folad · ·   14: Ní sluindi sillab folad trée feisin manipsin[2] sillab ɔí bes rann insce··   15: Sí dicam .i. Fo[3] : : : : sillaib ṅdiuit : :…rainn : :…insce : :…beid : :…   16: .i. cemét aimmser bes indi   17: .i. cid ḟolad[4] sluindes   18: altóir	[ 73 ] P. 25b 1. i.e. for the measure­ment of metre.   2. i.e. in com­parison with the complete discourse.   3. without vices.   4. into proper order.   5. i.e. it is verily a part of speech.   6. i.e. that he then should say, each of those two parts vi- and ‑res is pars minima orationis, for a syllable is pars minima dictionis and not pars orationis.   7. i.e. for the fulness of meaning of the whole discourse (dictio).   [ 74 ]8. i.e. because it is a part.   9. i.e. it should be to be said.   10. i.e. the word expresses substance.   11. i.e. in any way at all.   12. i.e. in another way (quodammodo) to syllables that signify no substance.  13. i.e. this is the simple syllable, a syllable in the body of a part (of speech), and which does not express a substance.   14. No syllable by itself expresses a substance, unless it be a syllable which is able to be a part of speech.   16. i.e. what times may be in it.   17. i.e. (I know not) what substance it signifies.
MS. raine leg. sí or sí sin? not quite certain, Thurneysen cf. cid chenél Sg. 197b3
[ 74 ] P. 26a cum autem significat stabulum porcorum1 eadem a sillaba peneultima2 corripitur et acuitur et habet aspirationem; haec eadem ‘a,’ quando est praepositio, grauatur3…. Vides ergo per se ipsum syllabam4 difficere praedictorum ratione nec aliter posse examosin5 tractari6, nisi posita in dictione sit. Oratio est ordinatio dictionum7 congrua8, sententiam perfectam9 demonstrans. Est autem haec diffinitio orationis eius, quae generalis est, id est quae in species seu in partes diuiditur10. Nam oratio11 dicitur etiam liber rethoricus… …responsa[1]12…‘honestas’13… .. articulos, quibus nos caremus14.
[ 74 ] P. 26a 1: .i. muccḟoil   2: .i. hára .i. muccḟoil   3: .i. intan ṁbís hicomaisṅdís   4: .i. solam .i. ind sillab diuit nád ṡluindi folad··   5: .i. ind immdae[2]   6: .i. ɔeperthae cia aiccent ⁊ cisi aimser derb thechtas relqua   7: .i. innafocul   8: cen fubae[3] cen dualaich   9: .i. coláni inntṡliuchto   10: .i. coil ⁊ cóim ꝉ idem ⁊ partes quod melius   11: híc ostendit ceróich[4] himeit ⁊ lagait aní as oratio···   12: .i. innafrecra   13: .i. féle   14: .i. nín tánaic acárachtar	[ 74 ] P. 26a 1. i.e. pig-sty.   3. i.e. when it is in apposition.   4. i.e. the simple syllable which does not denote a substance.   5. i.e. abundantly.   6. i.e. so that it might be said what accent and what certain time it hath, etc.   7. i.e. of the words.   8. without flaw, without fault.   9. i.e. with fulness of sense.   10. i.e. simple (gracilis) and beautiful.   11. here he shews how far the word oratio extends in greatness and in smallness.   14. i.e. their character has not come to us,
recte responsiua, but responsa is translated immdu might have been expected cf. Ml. 15a11 the enclitic form is noteworthy. Can ce be a mistake for co ‘how’?
[ 75 ] P. 26b … illos adhuc sequimur Latini1 quamuis integros in nostra non inuenimus lingua articulos2. Nam cum dicimus3 ‘idem’ ὁ αὐτός[1], non solum articulum prae­positiuum, sed etiam pronomen in eadem dictione signifi­camus4. .…secundum quosdam infinite siue magis nomine5.. His alii addebant etiam uocabulum et interiectionem apud Graecos6. Igitur non aliter7 possunt a se discerni8 partes orationis, nisi unius­cuius­que9 proprie­tatis signifi­cationem[2] at­tendamus. Proprium10 est nominis11 substantiam et qualitatem significare. Hoc habet etiam ap­pellatio12 et uocabulum: ergo trea una pars est orationis13. Proprium14 uerbi actionem uel passionem siue utrumque…sine casu signi­ficare. Hoc habent etiam infinita15, quare non sunt separanda16 a uerbo17.
[ 75 ] P. 26b 1: .i. osní   2: .i. compositos ut apud graecos ꝉ huare ná­ndun­tanaic a­carachtar ciarid­beram acéill a pronominibus · ·   3: isfollus nach mór bríg articuil linni · ·   4: .i. ardointám   5: .i. isferr ainm dodenom de   6: .i. ind­interi­echt nadrann insce lagrecu sed apud aduerbium numerant atarimet com­roircnich[3] inna ngrec[4] la ranna insce ol ṡuide as rann insce lalaitnori · ·   7: dedliguth tra inna nil­toimdden­sin isde gaibthi igitur· quasi dixisset · ní fail ní nádtái mo­dligeth­sa fair indegaid na­comroir­cnech · ⏑   8: .i. ɔfesta andechur   9: Manid­ecamar sain folad cacha­rainne · 10: .i. asainreth   11: .i. indanmma dilis   12: .i. proprium .i. torand folaid ⁊ inne amal ṅdond­foirde[5] ainmm ṅdiles ·   13: .i. inna teoir rannasa is óinrann fardiṅgrat · ·   14: .i. asainreth   15: .i. torand gnima ꝉ césta reliqua   16: .i. huare dofoirṅdet gním et passionem   17: .i. is labrethir anáram	[ 75 ] P. 26b 1. i.e. we ourselves.   2. because their character has not come to us, although we express[6] their sense by means of pronouns.   3. it is clear that with us the article is not of much account.   4. i.e. for we translate.   5. i.e. it is better to make a noun of it[7].   6. i.e. the inter­jection, which is not a part of speech with the Greeks, sed etc., erroneous persons of the Greeks reckon it with the parts of speech because it is a part of speech with the Latins.   7. of the law then, of those many opinions, it is of this that he says[8] igitur; as if he had said; there is nothing on which my law does not touch[9] after the erroneous ones.   8. i.e. so that their dif­ference may be known.   9. unless we see a different meaning of every part (of speech).   10. i.e. its peculi­arity.   11. i.e. of the proper name.   12. i.e. a signifi­cation of substance and quality[10], (just) as the proper name signifies it.   13. i.e. these three parts (of speech) it is one part that they express.   14. i.e. its peculi­arity.   15. i.e. a signifi­cation of action or passion etc.   16. i.e. because they signify action and passion.   17. i.e. they are to be reckoned with the verb.
MS. ꝉ υ/οαιτοϲ recte proprietates significationum MS. comroirnich MS. grec the prefixed ṅ is peculiar: leg. dondfoirṅde? Cf. Sg. 31a3, 33a19, 40a11, 146a1, 148b13, 149b1, 196b5 cf. Vol. 1. p. 613 note e gaibthi = gaibid + i cf . Wb. 2a3 for inne in Sg. cf. 4b4, 27a3, 28a1, 2, 28b13, 18, 30a14, 39a32, 41b11, 50a3, 6, 59a11, 61a3, 4, 17, 66a29, 73a14, 137b8, 183b3, 185b6, 201a1, 207b9, 211a1, 10, 211b4: cf. definitio sensus id est quali­tatis esse demon­strator, Suppl. Gramm. Lat. p. 64.
[ 76 ] P. 27a Proprium est pro­nominis1 pro aliquo nomine proprio poni et certas personas signi­ficare. Ergo ‘quis’ et ‘qualis’ et ‘talis’ et ‘quantus’ …quae sunt…‘redditiua,’2 magis nomina sunt ap­pellanda quam pronomina…sub­stantiam…et quali­tatem3, quamuis generalem4, quod5 est suum nominis6, habent: nomina sunt igitur dicenda, quamuis7 declina­tionem pro­nominum habent quaedam ex eis. Non enim de­clinatio, sed uis et signi­ficatio8 unius­cuius­que partis est con­templanda: indif­ferenter enim9 multa et10 nomina modo pro­nominum et pronomina modo nominum inuenimus de­clinanda. Quod si de­clinatio facit iudicium[1]11 qualis12 sit dictio13 debent…parti­cipia14 in his putari… Ergo non de­clinatio, sed pro­prietas, est ex­cutienda15 signifi­cationis16. …summatim17 de ceterarum quoque partium proprietate orationis per­currere. Hoc ergo inter aduerbium et praepositionem est18, quod [ 77 ]aduerbium et sine cassualibus potest praeponi et postponi uerbis et cum cassu­alibus…Terentius in Adelphis:
[ 76 ] P. 27a 1: .i. issed sainreth pronominis aṡuidigud ar­an­mmaimm dílius ⁊ ní arindí dano nád­suidigthe som ar­an­mmaimm do­acalmach · ·   2: .i. érrethcha airindí asrenat frecrae dond immchomurc .i. Dofúasailcet animm­chomarc imme­chomarcar tri quis ⁊ qualis ⁊ quantus   3: .i. qualis ⁊ talis .i. inni ind folaid hísin   4: .i. cenelaich etir maith ⁊ olc   5: .i. proprium .i. ái   6: .i. sainreth nanmmae torand folaid cen­chinniuth persine · ·   7: .i. quis ⁊ qui aris far diull nominis ataat innahí olchænae .i. quis[2] ⁊ talis   8: .i. afolad ⁊ inchiall   9: .i. Nibí dechor etir diall nanmann ⁊ pro­nominum   10: cid   11: masued sluindes ind rann   12: .i. Cia randdatu bis indi   13: .i. cisi rami dogéntar di   14: ar is diall nominis lasuidib[3]   15: .i. ní eclastai   16: ind ḟolaid   17: ind­áirmith ꝉ breuiter   18: .i. etir in­dobrethir són ɔicc bes ṅ do­briathar[4] ⁊ bes rem­suidigud ꝉ etir in­dobrethir sechissí ⁊ remsuidigud má­do­drume­natar alaaili nombetis in oen rainn · ·	[ 76 ] P. 27a 1. i.e. this is the peculi­arity of the pronoun, that it is put for a proper noun, not, indeed, that it is not put for an appel­lative noun.   2. i.e. red­ditives, because they render an answer to the question, that is, they resolve the question which is asked by quis and qualis and quantus.   3. i.e. qualis and talis: (they have) the quality of that substance.   4. i.e. general, both good and bad.   6. i.e. the peculiar­ity of a noun, to denote substance without determin­ing person.   7. i.e. quis and qui (follow the pro­nominal declen­sion), for the rest, qualis and talis are (declined) according to the nominal declen­sion.   8. i.e. the substance and the sense.   9. i.e. there is no dif­ference between the de­clension of nouns and of pronouns.   10. also.   11. if it is this that the part (of speech) expresses.   12. i.e. what particu­larity[5] resides in it.   13. i.e. what part (of speech) will be made of it.   14. for they have the nominal declen­sion.   16. of the meaning.   17. numerical­ly or briefly.   18. i.e. between the adverb which can be an adverb and a prepo­sition. Or between any adverb what­so­ever and a prepo­sition, if some have thought that they are one part (of speech).
recte indicium leg. qualis MS. hi suidib, with puncta delentia under hi and la super­scribed MS. dobre˘ randatu is an abstract formation from rann ‘part of speech,’ cf. Sg. 188a7, 8, 203b4 etc.
[ 77 ] P. 27b post facere tamen1. …si dicam ‘non bonus homo’ pro ‘malus,’ subaudio ‘est2.’ Praepositionis autem proprium separatim quidem per apposi­tionem3 casua­libus praeponi, ut ‘de rege’ .. con­iunctim uero per composi­tionem tam4 cum haben­tibus casus quam5 etiam cum non haben­tibus casus… …‘uel Terentius uel Cicero6’… …praepositio casualibus separata7 prae­ponitur semper, con­iunctio uero omnibus potest dictio­nibus modo8 prae­posita modo post­posita coniungi. Nomen9 est pars orationis, quae unicuique subiectorum corporum10 seu rerum11 communem uel propriam quali­tatem distri­buit12. Dicitur13 autem nomen14 uel a Graeco, quod est ‘νομα15’ et adiecta o ‘ὄνομα[1],’ dictum a16 tribuendo17 quod νέμειν[2]18 dicunt, uel, ut alii,
[ 77 ] P. 27b 1: .i. ardobrethir hiremṡamugud   2: .i. aní as · est .i. biid est hífoetsecht   3: .i. Tre­chomais­ṅdeis do inchosc óen­cheillae   4: emith lasnahí   5: emith   6: .i. is nectar de   7: hi­comais­ṅdís   8: cach la céin   9: .i. her­chóiliuth folaith   10: .i. tiugdae ⁊ tanaide   11: .i. neph­chorpdae   12: .i. do­indnaich   13: her­chóiliuth suin   14: .i. tindnacul   15: .i. ethem­lagas do­nadbat híc ondsun grecdu as· noma .i. nomen húad   16: gerind   17: .i. o­thind­nacul   18: .i. gerind grecdae	[ 77 ] P. 27b 1. i.e. for an adverb in ante­position.   2. i.e. est, i.e. an est is under­stood.   3. i.e. by appo­sition, to signify a single con­ception.   4. as much with those (that have).   5. as.   6. i.e. it is one of the two.   7. in appo­sition.   9. i.e. defi­nition of (the) substance.   10. i.e. of gross and subtle.   11. i.e. of in­corporeal (things).   13. defi­nition of (the) word.   14. i.e. an imparting.   15. i.e. the etymology he sets forth here from the Greek word νόμα, i.e. nomen (comes) from it.   16. i.e. (it is) a gerund.   17. i.e. from imparting.   18. i.e. a Greek gerund.
MS. ονωμα MS. νημειν
[ 77 ] P. 28a nomen quasi notamen, quod hoc notamus nomine unius­cuius­que sub­stantiae quali­tatem1. Et communem quidem corporum quali­tatem2 de­monstrat, ut ‘homo’…rerum3 communem, ut ‘disci­plina’… [ 78 ]Species sunt communes tam propriorum quam appellatiuorum duae, princi­palis et diri­uatiua4. …ut ‘Iulius5’… Nam propria habent species separatim quattuor: praenomen, nomen, cognomen, agnomen6. Praenomen est, quod prae­ponitur nomini uel diffe­rentiae causa7 uel quod[1] tempore, quo Sabinos Romani asci­uerunt8 ciuitati ad con­firmandam coniunc­tionem9 nomina illorum suis prae­ponebant nominibus et inuicem Sabini Romanorum.10 Et notantur11 uel singulis literis12 uel binis uel ternis. Idque fit diffe­rentiae causa13…. Unde in ‘Marco’ ‘M.’ solam scribimus14…quia nullus error fit15. Nomen16 est proprie unius­cuius­que suum17,18 ut ‘Paulus’; cognomen cogna­tionis19 commune, ut ‘Scipio20’; agnomen est quod ab aliquo euentu21 imponitur, ut ‘Africanus,’ ‘Issau­ricus.’
[ 77 ] P. 28a 1: .i. inne indḟebtad ꝉ indḟolaid asbeir híc inne dilse ꝉ do­acald­maiche asbeir innadead quando dicit et communem quidem reliqua   2: indinne issi as coitchenn folad duine huile[2] ··   3: indúlib ní hisonaib atá in dilse ꝉ in­doacald­maiche [ 78 ]4: .i. ataat chétnaidi ⁊ dirudigthi hindilsi ataat dano in doacaldmaichi   5: .i. ainm inchoisc ceníuil   6: .i. issed acognomen són alsnafiru aili reliqua   7: .i. ardechor etir da ṅainmm cosmaili   8: .i. do­chath­raraib dóib hisin­chathir   9: .i. is do remi­suidig­ddis do accomol inna­cairddine ⁊ ind oentath · ·   10: .i. Dagnítis dano intṡabindai anísin immenetor .i. no­suidigtis nomina romanorum ante nominibus suís · ·   11: .i. notaitir   12: .i. robu óenlitrib   13: .i. dodechor fri praenomna[3] aili   14: .i. huare nádfail praenomen fria­ndech­raiged[4]   15: .i. cith ·m· namma scríbthar and huare nád­deligedar fri praenomen cosmail do · ·   16: .i. nomen saindíles cachoenḟolaid   17: .i. aṅái   18: Aní as nomen lasna littridi aili is cognomen són lapriscien aní as cognomen leosom is nomen són leissem   19: .i. in­choibnis   20: .i. coitchen dia­choibnius .i. domaccaib ⁊ auib .i. scipio .i. scipide · ·   21: .i. ua­thecmungg gnímo	[ 77 ] P. 28a 1. i.e. the quality of the property or of the substance he declares here: the quality of propriety or appella­tivity he declares after­wards, quando dicit etc.   2. the quality is this, whereby every one has a common substance.   3. in elements, not in words, is the propriety or the appella­tivity. [ 78 ]4. i.e. there are primitives and derivatives in propriety: there are also in appel­lativity.   5. i.e. a name signify­ing family (gens).   6. i.e. this is the cognomen with other (learned) men, etc.   7. i.e. for dis­tinguish­ing between two similar nouns.   8. i.e. for citizens of theirs in the city.   9. i.e. for this (reason) they used to set it before for the junction of the friend­ship and the unity.   10. i.e. the Sabines also used to do this in turn, i.e. they used to put names of the Romans before their own names.   12. i.e. either[5] by single letters.   13. i.e. to dis­tinguish from other prae­nomina.   14. i.e. because there is no praenomen for it to differ from.   15. i.e. even if m only is written there: because it does not dis­tinguish from (another) praenomen like it.   16. i.e. a peculiar nomen of every single substance.   18. that which is nomen with other authors, this is cognomen with Priscian: that which is cognomen with them, is nomen with him.   20. i.e. common to his relatives, i.e. to sons and grandsons, i.e. Scipio, i.e. Scipian.   21. i.e. by accident of fact.
MS. quo perhaps a verb (asbeir?) has fallen out before as: ‘the quality, it is it which declares that all man is of common substance’; for as coitchenn folad might then be compared bammo brón, Ml. 86d6, and KZ. xxxv 399 sq. leg. praenomina? or is the word inflected as Irish? cf. pronoibneib Sg. 200b6, pronomen 201a5 leg. frisandechriged, which is translated see Vol. i. p. 433 note c, Pedersen, KZ. xxxv. 404
[ 78 ] P. 28b Inuenimus tamen multa in his quattuor speciebus propri­orum nominum inuicem pro se possita1, et quae in aliis personis sunt prae­nomina2 [ 79 ]haec in aliis loco nominum3 accipi­untur… Similiter in aliis loco cog­nominum4 aliorum cognomina uel contra…. Hoc autem interest inter proprium et appellatiuum quod appel­latiuum natura­liter commune est multorum5 quos eadem sub­stantia siue qualitas6 siue quantitas7 generalis uel specialis8 iungit: generalis9, ut ‘animal,’ ‘corpus10’ ‘uirtus11’; specialis12, ut… ‘albus’ ‘niger13,’ ‘magnus,’ ‘breuis14.’ Haec enim15 quoque, quae a qualitate uel a quantitate sumuntur speciali, id est adiectiua, modo a generali modo a speciali qualitate uel quan­titate nascuntur natura­liter communia sunt multorum: adiectiua autem ideo uocantur, quod aliis appel­latiuis16, quae sub­stantiam signi­ficant, uel etiam propriis adiici solent ad manifes­tandam eorum17 quali­tatem18 uel quanti­tatem, quae augeri uel minui19 sine sub­stantiae con­sumptione20 possunt… Proprium uero naturaliter uniuscuiusque priuatam21 substantiam quali­tatem­que signi­ficat et in rebus est indi­uiduis22 quae philo­sophi atoma23 uocant, ut ‘Plato,’ ‘Socrates.’ Itaque com­munione naturali [ 80 ]caret24.
[ 78 ] P. 28b 1: .i. cach ae doṡuidigud aralailiu ·   2: .i. hipersonaib sainib .i. saini persin[1] hisuidiu · [ 79 ]3: .i. innaṅanmann etargnai   4: .i. do luc[2] innananmman inchoisc ceníuil   5: .i. afolad issed maithess incoitchennas in nomine   6: .i. cid maith cid olc cid álind cid etig ·   7: .i. cid bec cid már   8: .i. benair[3] fricach nae andédese ·   9: .i. docach anmmandu   10: docach corp   11: docach neurt   12: .i. ar­ṡain­chenélchi   13: ar inni andédese ·   14: ar méit andedeso   15: .i. frecrae menmman[4] reliqua   16: .i. trenaib   17: .i. inna­nanman adiect ·   18: Inna anmmann tréna didiu ithé doḟormmagddar donaib anmmanaib adiectaib do lanad ⁊ ḟoilsiguth inne indib sicut postea dicit   19: .i. cen­forcenn indḟolaid chéthnai[5]   20: niepil afolad cetne isfolud duini ꝉ do­gaibther and ꝉ doḟormagar ·   21: diuparthe   22: .i. nad­fodlaiter frislond nilḟolad .i. indiuidua   23: neph ḟodlaidi [ 80 ]24: doṡlund hile	[ 78 ]1. i.e. that each of them is put for another.   2. i.e. in different persons, i.e. different persons here.   [ 79 ]3. i.e. (in place) of the names of cognition.   4. i.e. in place of the nouns which signify family.   5. i.e. the substance, this is what abates (?) the common­ness in the noun.   6. i.e. whether it be good or bad, beautiful or ugly.   7. i.e. whether it be small or great.   8. i.e. these two (attri­butes) (generalis and specialis) are connected with each of them (qualitas and quantitas).   9. i.e. to every animal.   10. to every body.   11. for every strength.   12. i.e. for special gene­rality.   13. for quality, these two.   14. for quantity, these two.   15. i.e. a mental answer etc.   16. i.e. to sub­stantives.   17. i.e. of the nouns adjective.   18. the nouns sub­stantive then, it is they that are added to the nouns adjective to complete and manifest quality in them, sicut etc.   19. i.e. without end of the same substance.   20. the same substance does not perish: it is the substance of a man whether it be dimin­ished therein or increased.   21. deprived.   22. i.e. which are not divided to signify many sub­stances.   23. indivis­ibles.   [ 80 ]24. to signify many.
for nom. pl. persin cf. Sg. 138a4, 197a8, 211b9 loco is interpreted as a dative, cf. Sg. 154b1 MS. benair perhaps more probably than berair, Thurneysen; leg. probably, with Sarauw, berair: cf. Ml. 35b10 cf. scríbend menman Sg. 178b3 recte chétnai
[ 80 ] P. 29a …fortuitu1…. Et in proprio etiam appel­latiua intellegi possunt2, ut, si dicam ‘Virgilium3,’ intellego hominem et poetam, in appel­latiuis autem propria non intel­leguntur .. nisi per excel­lentiam4 loco proprii in quibusdam personis accipi­antur, ut ‘poeta’ pro5 ‘Virgilius’ et ‘urbs’ pro ‘Roma.’ …alia incorporalia in appellatiuis, ut ‘uirtus6’ dea7 et ‘pudicitia’ Penelopae8. Omonima9 quoque tam in propriis quam in appel­latiuis in­ueniuntur, ut….‘nepos10’ filius filii… In­ueniuntur tamen quaedam omonima eadem propria et appel­latiua, ut ‘Magnus Pompeius11’… Sinonima12… Aliae fere omnes species13 in
[ 80 ] P. 29a 1: .i. inttecmaiṅgthech .i. tecmaiṅg amin   2: .i. incoisgedar anmman do­accald­macha tre anmman dílsi   3: Asa­gnintar as ṅ duine ⁊ as fili intan asmberar uirgilius assa­gnintar assin[1] do­acald­maiche · tre dilsi ·· 4: .i. tre derscugud fir ꝉ chathrach reliqua   5: .i. tar hési   6: .i. coitchen do each neurt   7: .i. nomen bandeae   8: .i. dorochair indílsidi[2] ɔid nomen dipudicitia   9: .i. cosmail ainmm­nech­thecha reliqua   10: .i. haue   11: asinmagnus dogníthær andedesin .i. dilis ⁊ doacaldmach   12: .i. comainm­nichdecha reliqua   13.: .i. file	[ 80 ] P. 29a 1. i.e. accidentally, i.e. it happens thus.   2. i.e. appellative nouns (can) be signified by proper names.   3. when ‘Vergil’ is said, it is under­stood that he is a human being and a poet: therefrom is appella­tivity under­stood through propriety.   4. i.e. through the pre­eminence of the man or the city.   5. i.e. in place of.   6. i.e. common to every strength.   7. i.e. nomen of a goddess.   8. i.e. it has fallen into propriety[3] to her (Penelope), so that Pudicitia is a name of hers.   9. i.e. homonyms, etc.   11. out of the magnus this pair is formed, viz. the proper and the appel­lative.   12. i.e. synonyms etc.   13. i.e. which are.
cf. Sg. 5a10 leg. indílsi dí, cf. Sg. 29b7 i.e. the state of being a proper name
[ 80 ] P. 29b nominibus appellatiuis1 inueniuntur. …compre­hensiuum2.. accidens uero, id est suum uniuscuiusque3, ut ‘niger coruus4’ et ‘altum5 mare.’ Inueniuntur tamen etiam in propriis quaedam huius­ce­modi6, ut ‘Gradiuus Mars7’….nec egent ad­iectione aliorum nominum8 quomodo communia adiectiua9. [ 81 ]Ad aliquid dictum est, quod sine intellectu illius10, ad quod dictum est, proferri non potest, ut ‘filius,’ ‘seruus,’ nam dicendo11 filium patrem etiam12 et dicendo seruum dominum quoque13 intellego. Quod sí intereat14, interimit una illud quod ab eo intel­ligitur. Quasi15 ad aliquid dictum est16, quod, quamuis habeat aliquid contra­rium17 et quasi semper adhaerens18, tamen non ab ipso nomine19 signi­ficat
[ 80 ] P. 29b 1: archiunn   2: .i. ar indí ɔtetarrat som hignuisib hilib an­dé­ainmm­neich­thech   3: .i. anái .i. asainreth   4: fiach   5: fudomain   6: .i. amal ataat adiecta ɔanil­mrechtrud ind­doacald­maichi ataat dano indílsi ·   7: .i. dorochair indílsi marti   8: .i. cenmithá inna anmmann dílsi diana­comlatar híc tantum ··   9: .i. do­acald­macha [ 81 ]10: .i. air ni conbiasom manibé aní huanaithgnintar ⁊ huanainm­nigther[1] · ·   11: .i. lase asṁbiur   12: file athir leiss   13: .i. file chóimmdith leiss   14: .i. manibé   15: .i. is cuit atoíbthe[2] nammá is airi asbeir quasi .i. simili­tudinis   16: .i. is quasi ad aliquid asberar diib huare rombí cechtar de sech alaill · · ·   17: .i. cenod fil­chotar­snataith etarru ·   18: .i. is cuit atóibthe huare rombí cechtar de sech alaill   19: .i. bís leiss ut dies	[ 80 ] P. 29b 1. ahead.   2. i.e. because it comprehends under many forms the denomi­native.   3. i.e. its own, i.e. what is proper to it.   5. deep.   6. i.e. as there are adjec­tives with their many varieties in appella­tivity so there are in propriety[3]. 7. i.e. it has fallen into propriety to Mars.   8. i.e. except the proper names, to which they are added here only.   9, i.e. appel­latives.   [ 81 ]10. i.e. for it will not exist unless there exist that from which it is recog­nised and named.   11. i.e. when I say.   12. that he has a father.   13. i.e. that he has a lord.   14. i.e. unless it exist.   15. i.e. it is a mere adherence (somewhat similar): hence he says quasi.   16. i.e. it is quasi ad aliquid is said of them, because each of the two can be apart from the other.   17. i.e. although there is oppo­sition between them.   18. i.e. it is a mere adherence because each of the two can be apart from the other.   19. i.e. which it has, ut dies.
MS. ‑ter; according to Thurneysen ai is no longer legible cf. Wb. 24c5 i.e. the state of being a proper name
[ 81 ] P. 30a etiam illud1: neque enim ex illo nomina­tionem accipit2…nam quamuís intereat3, nec interimit4 secum etiam illud quod ei adhaerere intel­legitur. In propriis quoque hanc uim habent5 dionima6 uel trionima uel tetra­onima7 ut ‘P. Cornilius Scipio Africanus.’ Interrogatiuum est, quod cum interrogatione profertur, ut ‘quis,’ ‘qualis7a,’ ‘quantus,’ ‘quot,’ ‘quotus,’ cum suos seruant accentus8. Infinitum est interrogatiuo contrarium9, ut ‘quis,’ ‘qualis,’ ‘quantus10,’ ‘quot11,’ cum in lectione graui accentu pronun­tiantur12. [ 82 ]Possunt tamen haec eadem et relatiua esse13 et simili­tudinis14, sicut etiam15 ‘talis,’ ‘tantus,’ ‘totus,’ ‘tot’: haec tamen etiani redditiua dicuntur16. …huius­cemodi nomina uel sub­stantiae sunt infinitae atque communis, ut ‘quis,’ ‘qui’; uel quali­tatis17, ut ‘qualis,’ .… uel numeri18, ut ‘quot’… Sed incon­gruum19 uidetur…nos Apollonii et Herodiani…uestigia relin­quere20..
[ 81 ] P. 30a 1: .i. aní huanainmnichfide   2: sluindith sem aduiltetaid cen ḟortacht indanmma aili · · ·   3: .i. ciatbela indalanái niepil alaill   4: .i. ni airdben   5: .i. ainmnigud oen folaid húa ilanmmianaib   6: .i. deainmmnichthi   7: .i. is ar ṡodain dobeir exemplum   7a: .i. circun­flex[1]   8: .i. dóig linn bed nacuit praeter qualis ⁊ combad chircun­flex far suidiu·⏑   9: .i. ecrich­datu cen immchoruarc nindib   10: .i. isidméit   11: .i. lín reliqua   12: .i. inimmfognam ⁊ issreith legind [ 82 ]13: .i. aithaisṅdisnecha .i. tuasailcdecha doimmchomairsnechaib · ·   14: .i. quantus .i. is heidméit ꝉ uerbi gratia · qualis innainne so noch is relatiuum insin insam­lathar dano inni frialaili ·   15: .i. is derbson   16: .i. hérredcha aliud nomen illis   17: .i. tecmaiṅg dondḟolud hísin .i. infinitae ⁊ communis   18: .i. tecmaiṅg dondḟolud .i. infinitae ⁊ communis   19: ecóir   20: cena­sechim	[ 81 ] P. 30a 1. i.e. that from which it would be named.   2. it expresses its proper nature, without the aid of the other name.   3. i.e. though one of the two perish the other does not perish.   4. i.e. it does not destroy.   5. i.e. the naming of one substance by many names.   6. i.e. dionyma.   7. i.e. ’tis for this he gives an example.   7a. i.e. (accented with) a circum­flex.   8. i.e. it seems to us that it is the acute, except (on) qualis, and that it is the circum­flex on this.   9. i.e. in­definite­ness in them, without inter­rogation.   10. i.e. ’tis how much.   11. i.e. number etc.   12. i.e. in construc­tion and in order of reading (in a connected text?).   [ 82 ]13. i.e. responsives, i.e. resolutives to interrogatives.   14. i.e. quantus, i.e. it is how much or, for example, qualis of this quality; yet that is relatiuum, it assim­ilates one quality to another[2].   15. i.e. this is certain.   16. i.e. ‘reddi­tives’ is another name for them.   17. i.e. it happens to that substance.   18. i.e. it happens to the substance.   20. not to follow them.
the m corrected into n cf. Sg. 211a10
[ 82 ] P. 30 b Facticium1 est, quod a propri­etate sonorum2 per imita­tionem factum est, ut ‘tintina­bulum3.’. Absolutum est, quod per se intellegitur4… Patronomicum5…quod significat cum genitiuo primitiui filius uel nepos. Et hac forma6 poetae maxime solent uti, pro qua7 Romani cog­nominibus famili­arum utuntur8, ut sunt ‘Marcelli9,’ ‘Cornilii10’… quicunque eiusdem familiae11 sunt, sicut12 omnes minores13 Thessei14 ‘Thessidas’ Graeci uocant….unde Virgilius… dixit ‘Scipiades15.’ Necnon etiam posses­siua loco patrono­micorum16
[ 82 ] P. 30 b 1: .i. aforcmachte .i. nomen de sono factum ·   2: .i. innafogur   3: .i. tinntin · afogur dia­forcom­nacair tintina­bulum   4: .i. húa­tuasailc­thae hua anmmaim ailiu dothórmuch friss do aestóasc acheille ·   5: .i. ciall genitiui nominis cétnaidi ɔacomol fris indí as filius ꝉ nepos issi fil isind­aither­rech­taigthu · · ·   6: .i. in des   7: .i. forma in des ·   8: .i. ainmm ninchoisc cenéuil issed file lalait­nóri tarhési naither­rechtaich­the la­grecu   9: .i. in­marcell­dai   10: .i. in chor­naldai   11: .i. dimuntir cornil ꝉ marcill   12: .i. maicc ⁊ háui reliqua .i. is follus issin magin sin téte aither­rechtaig­the Ní ashire oldáta maicc ⁊ aui reliqua   13: .i. ataóa   14: .i. indí thessei[1]   15: .i. accusatiuus .i. patronimici .i. inna scipdiu[2] . pro scipio­nidas quia scipio­nidas debuit dicere   16: .i. in­engraicc anmmae aither­rech­taigthi	[ 82 ] P. 30 b 1. i.e. the facticious, i.e. nomen etc.   3. tinn-tin, the sound from which tinti­nabulum is formed.   4. i.e. absolved, from the addition of another noun to it to express its meaning.   5. i.e. the meaning of the genitive of the primitive noun with the addition to it of filius or nepos, this is what is (found) in the patro­nymic[3].   8. i.e. a name signify­ing kindred, this is with the Latins in lieu of the patro­nymics with the Greeks.   11. i.e. of the family of Cornelius or Marcellus.   12. i.e. sons and grandsons etc.: it is clear in this place that a patro­nymic goes further than sons and grandsons etc.   13. i.e. who are younger.   16. i.e. in place of a patro­nymic noun[4].
the h is written above the t the second i is written above the d cf. Sg. 32a1 cf. Sg. 32a1
[ 83 ] P. 31a inuenimus apud Latinos usurpata, ut ‘Emilianus Scipio2’ pro Emelii filius, et ‘Octa­uianus Caesar3.’ In­ueniuntur quaedam nomina formae4 patrony­micorum signifi­catione denomi­natiua5, ut ‘Euripides’ non Euripi filius sed ab Eurupo6 sic nominatus est. Et in omnibus fere speciebus nominum7 inuenimus eiusdem formae etiam propria, quae8 tamen amittunt appella­tiuorum signifi­cationem, ut ‘magnus9’ adiec­tiuum et proprium… ..abusiue etiam a matribus…patronymica solere formari, ut ‘Latonides’ id est Latonois[1], id est Latonae, filius Apollo10, et ‘Iliades,’ Iliae filius Romulus11. Ab auis quoque maternis12.… ‘Inachides13’ filius Ionis Epaphus14, quae filia fuit Inachi15.
[ 83 ] P. 31a [2]2: .i. inscip emelendae .i. macc emelii   3: .i. in caesar octa­uienda .i. octauiani filius fuit caesar ⁊ non est filius octauiae adeilb atreib­thig arberar an­aither­rechthe ⁊ pro patronymico híc est   4: .i. in des   5: .i. derét ailiu ro­ainm­nichthe .i. de­ainmm­nichthi .i. ab aliis nominibus ⁊ non a nominibus patronymicis   6: .i. diairisin[3] doratad foir anainmm sin ar[4] issed laithe insin ro­ṅgenair­som ní airindi roṅgenad som isind luc sin · · ·   7: bíit anmmann dílsi hicach ṅdeilb ⁊ hicach tarm­orcenn imbiat anmmann do­acald­macha ·   8: .i. intan ata ṅdílsi   9: .i. már .i. magnus ciuis   10. .i. ishé apoill insin   11: .i. ishé romuil   12: .i. huathraib amáthar   13: .i. ind inachda   14: .i. ishé epachus insin   15: .i. athair amáthar inachus	[ 83 ] P. 31a 2. i.e. the Aemilian Scipio i.e. son of Aemilius.   3. i.e. the Octavian Caesar i.e. Caesar was son of Octavi­anus, etc. From the posses­sive form the patro­nymic is derived, and it is here for the patro­nymic.   5. i.e. from another thing they have been named, i.e. denomi­natives etc.   6. i.e. ’tis therefore that name was given to him (Euripides), because that is the day on which he was born, not because he was born in that place.   7. there are proper nouns into every type and into every termi­nation into which there are appel­lative nouns.   8. i.e. when they are proper.   10. i.e. that is Apollo.   11. i.e. it is Romulus.   12. i.e. from their mother's fathers.   14. i.e. that is Epaphus.   15. i.e. Inachus was his mother’s father.
recte Λητοῦς Ascoli’s 1. ‑ani is the ending of octauiani in the next line leg. isairisin. Or, if we read is di airisin, translate “’tis from history (airisin, abl. sg. of airisiu, gen. airissen Sg. 106b15) that this name was given him”; cf. the preceding gloss: de rét ailiu ro ainm­nigthe The MS. has the siglam for Lat. quia
[ 83 ] P. 31b A regibus sine a conditoribus ‘Thessidae1’ ‘Cecropidae2,’ id est ‘Atheni­enses’; ‘Aeneadae3,’ Romulidae4,5, id est Romani6 tum pendere poenas Cecropidae iussi7. [ 84 ] Aeneadae in ferrum pro libertate8 ruebant… subitoque nouum consurgere9 bellum . . A fratribus ‘Phetontides10,’ unde femininum ‘Phetontis11.’ ‘Pheton­tiadas’ tamen dixit pro ‘Pheton­tidas’ poetica licentia12. Sunt igitur patronymicorum formae apud Graecos tres: in ‘des’ quae dicitur communis apud illos13, quod in omni sermone possunt hac uti14… Nam in[1] aliis duobus non utuntur, id est in ‘ων’ terminata, quae est propria linguae Iadis15—‘Πελείων16’ pro ‘Pelides[2]17’— et in ‘adios’ quae est ‘Eolica18’ ut ‘Phir­radios19’… De hac igitur forma20 dicendum est… ..nam ‘Aenides’ magis contra regulam auctoritate poetica posuit Virgilius, e et a correptas in i productam con­uertens, uel quasi ab ‘Aeneus’ ‘Aenides21’ sicut a ‘Peleus’ ‘Pelides22’..
[ 83 ] P. 31b 1: .i. inthesedi[3] a theseo rege atheni­ensium   2: .i. cicrops dorósat incathraig ⁊ dichlaind thessei dóib .i. digrecaib dóib huili   3: .i. ind­æneedai   4: .i. romoldai 5: Romuil doḟorsat in­cathraig óæneas rocinnset ind romain   6: .i. romándi huili   7: .i. amtarforṅgarti [ 84 ]8: .i. dochumtúth[4] asóere   9: .i. bat   10: .i. infetontide .i. frater fetontis .i. aither­recht­aigthe masculindae obrathir   11: .i. tre indarpae · de · as in mascul   12: .i. issí poetica licentia and tormach inna á · tantum ⁊ nífil imchloud cenéiuil nadiill and ut erratici putant .i. mael ⏑ ⁊ cua ⏑ 13: .i. docach bélru fil lagrecu ⁊ docach ceníul   14: .i. forma in des ·   15: .i. in cheniuil sin 16: .i. inpélecdae pelei filius   17: .i. dogluaiss ar is meinciu dúnni an­aither­rech­taigthe in des ·   18: .i. eolensta   19: inphirde   20: in des   21: .i. ba­riagolda anainmmsin[5] arachúl[6] manubed[7] quia non fit do anmimm díles   22: .i. Amal bid cognomen do aeneus ⁊ nirbu cognomen challéic acht darigni amin síc peleus reliqua	[ 83 ] P. 31b 1. i.e. the Theseids etc.   2. i.e. Cecrops has built the city, and of the children of Theseus were they, i.e. of the Greeks were they all.   5. Romulus has built the city : from Aeneas the Romans have descended.   6. i.e. Romans all.   7. i.e. when they were ordered.   [ 84 ]8. i.e. to preserve (?) their freedom.   9. ….   10. i.e. the Phetontid, i.e. the brother of Pheton, i.e. a masculine patro­nymic from (the name of) a brother.   11. i.e. through ejecting ‑de from the masculine.   12. i.e. this is the poetic license there, the adding of the a only, and there is no change of gender or declen­sion in it, as the blunder­ers, i.e. Mael… and Cua… suppose.   13. i.e. to every dialect among the Greeks, and to every nation.   15. i.e. of that nation.   16. i.e. the Pelidian.   17. i.e. (he adds Pelides) for a gloss, for the patro­nymic in ‑des is more familiar to us.   21. i.e. that name (Aeneus) would be regular behind it (Aeneades), if it existed, for it is not found as[8] a proper name.   22. i.e. As though Aeneus were cognomen to it (Aeneides), and yet it was not cognomen, but (the poet) made it thus: so (is) Peleus etc.
om. in MS. peliades, with punctum delens under a MS. inthesidi with ed over id with cumtúth (from com-ud-túth) cf. Lat. tueor, tūto, tūtor? MS. anaimmsin commonly iarnachúl, but cf . Sg. 112b3 cf. Ml. 30b4 cf. Sg. 78a2, 91b1, 104b5
[ 84 ] P. 32a ..fecit autem ‘Anchisiades’ quasi ab ‘Anchisios1’ nominatiuo [ 85 ]quomodo ‘Lertios2 Lertiades’ … ‘Πηλεὺς Πηλέως[1] Peleïdes’3; et per sineresin4 e et i in ei diph­thongum proferunt paenul­timam. Inde Promethides5 placidis Epimethida6 dictis. ‘Deucalides6a’ pro ‘Deucalionides,’ et ‘Scipiades’ pro ‘Scipio­nides7’… ‘Demades’ per sinarisin8 pro ‘Demeades’… ‘Euerides’ etiam et ‘Lyco­medides’ apud Graecos contra regulam9 paenul­timam dip­thongum habent…
[ 84 ] P. 32a 1. .i. amal nobed nochní fail aria inoensillaib forbeir an­aither­recht­aigthe[2] sech acognomen nísin manubed indib sem[3] sillabaib immurgu forbeir sechaní as anchises · · · [ 85 ]2: .i. riagolson immurgu   3: .i. dosoither os in ides · ɔdéni peleídes iarum pelídes iarsuidiu ·   4: .i. tre­accomol   5: .i. in­promi­thide .i. horminis   6: .i. inní epimethis   6a: .i. deocalion   7: .i. inscipdae   8: .i. tresan­acomol inddá aimm­serda indd gutae   9: .i. ar nífil deogur isnaib cogno­minibus · huataat ·	[ 84 ] P. 32a 1. i.e. as if it were, yet it is not, for by one syllable the patro­nymic increases beyond that cognomen, if it existed. By two syllables, however it increases beyond Anchises. [ 85 ]2. i.e. this, however, is a rule.   3. i.e. ‑ôs is changed into ‑ides so that it makes Peleides after­wards, and after this Pelides.   6. i.e. the Epimethis (in the accu­sative).   8. i.e. through the combi­nation of the two tempo­ralities of the two vowels.   9. i.e. for there is no diphthong in the cognomina from which they are.
MS. peleυϲ peleωϲ pelides aitheirechtaigthe ita fictum videtur ut paterno iuri proprium (athr-recht) i.e. patro­nomicum signi­ficaret, Asc. Gl. 50. The glossator may have derived the latter part of patrony­micus from νόμος. Hence the recht leg. manubed sem · indib
[ 85 ] P. 32b ..si masculina i longam habuerunt ante ‘des’ per sinarisin1, apud Latinos in ‘eis’ diuisas tamen faciunt feminina.. In ‘né2’ autem desinentia quae sunt Iadis linguae3, patronymica eiusdem generis i longam habent paenul­timam, si princi­pale4 non habuerit eandem i uoealem… Acrisioneis Dan[a]e5 fundasse colonis6, ab Acrisione7, id est Dan[a]e8. Et sciendum, quod inueniuntur [ 86 ]multa eiusdem formae gentilia9, ut … ‘Colchis10,’ ‘Argolis11,’ ‘Ciclasias[1]12,’ ‘Troias13’ … Alia uero propria14, ut ‘Bachis’.. Possessiuum est, quod cum genetiuo principalis15 significat…
[ 85 ] P. 32b 1: .i. treaccomul · e · i indeogur   2: Ní huaitherrechtaigthib mascu­lindaib bíit inna aitherrech­taigthi in ne · acht is ó cogno­minibus   3: .i. in­cheníuil­sin   4: .i. acognomen hombí   5: .i. daua as maith li­alaailiu and ní fitemmar can doberr   6: .i. hunaib[2] aitreb­thidib acrision­daib a­mmuntar­sidi adrothreb­si lee ithe conrót­gatar in­cathraig ·   7: .i. uand aither­rech­taigthiu atá an­aitreb­thach .i. acrisi­oneus ishé aḟoxlaid ilair sidi fil sunt ·   8: .i. apropir son [ 86 ]9: .i. anmann inchoisc cenéuil   10: .i. colchia .i. in colchelda[3]   11: .i. argi .i. in grecda   12: .i. in­ciclasta[4]   13: .i. in­troianda   14: propiri dílsi aní siu di­aitherech­taigthib[5] .i. ɔecat beta propiri ⁊ beta naither­rech­taigthi · ·   15: .i. inchétnidi huambí anaitrebthach	[ 85 ] P. 32 b 1. i.e. by the combination of e and i in a diphthong.   2. Not from masculine patro­nymics are the (feminine) patro­nymics in ‑ne, but from cognomina.   3. i.e. of that nation.   4. i.e. the cognomen from which it comes.   5. i.e. (’tis) daua that some like here; we know not whence it is brought.   6. i.e. by the Acrisi­onian inhabi­tants ; her folk whom she (Danae) had (lit. possessed) with her, ’tis they that built the city (of Ardea).   7. i.e. from the patro­nymic (Acrisione) comes the posses­sive, i.e. Acrisi­oneus: it is its ablative plural which is here.   8. i.e. that is her proper name. [ 86 ]9. i.e. names signifying race.   10. i.e. the Colchian.   11. i.e. the Grecian.   12. i.e. the Cyclasian.   13. i.e. the Trojan.   14. this is strictly proper names as appel­latives: they can be proper and be patro­nymics.   15. i.e. of the primitive from which is the posses­sive.
recte ‘Cyclas,’ ‘Ias’ rectius huanaib seems corrupt; in­chol­chedde PCr. 12b rectius in­chic­lastae cf. p. 84, note g
[ 86 ] P. 33 a .. patronymica filios uel nepotes significant, possessiua autem non solum filios, sed omnia quae possunt esse in posesione1. Fiunt igitur posses­siua uel a nominibus, ut ‘Caesar2 Cæsareus3’​…​et uel mobilia sunt, ut ‘Martius4 Martia Martium’ uel fixa5, ut ‘sacrarium6,’ ‘armarium7,’ ‘donarium8.’ Possessiua autem dicimus…quae formam habent possesiuorum9. Sunt enim quaedam gentilia similem posses­siuis habentia formam, ut ‘Romanus’ ciuis gentile10 et ‘Romanus’ ager posesiuum11, quaedam autem eadem et propria et gentilia et possesiua12, ut … ‘Latinus’ ciuis13 et ‘Latinus’ ager14; alia tantum­modo propria15 formae [ 87 ]sessiuae16, ut ‘Quinti­lianus17,’ .. ‘Iulianus’; alia loco patrony­micorum posita…ut ‘Emilianus18’ Scipio .. Ex eadem forma19 agnomina19a quoque multa inuenies, ut ‘Africanus20,’ ‘Persicus21’ … Alia autem sunt eiusdem diriua­tionis22 quae ex materia princi­palium23 constare signifi­cantur…alia ex morbis, ut ‘cardiacus24’; alia a profes­sionibus25, ut ‘mechan­nicus26, 27,’ ‘gramma­ticus28’; alia a disci­plinis, ut ‘Aristo­telicus29,’ ‘Socra­ticus30,’ ‘retho­ricus31’; alia quae primi­tiuorum similem possunt habere signifi­cationem32,
[ 86 ] P. 33 a 1: .i. aní atreba leiss   2: .i. asoirc cách   3: .i. airindi atreba æsorcuin[1]   4: .i. air indi atreba leiss adrad martis ·  5: .i. cenḟodail ceneuil   6: .i. sanctáir · arindí · atreba rétu nóiba and ·   7: .i. scrín airindí atreba arma and ·   8: .i. airindí atreba máini indi ·   9: .i. ar chuit tarm­orcenn ·   10: .i. coitchen ⁊ chenelach docach cathrur di­romanaib   11: .i. atir romanach[2] arindí atrebat romáin and   12: .i. conecat atredesin ·   13: .i. cach fer dichlaind latin[3]   14: .i. air indí atrebat laitnóri and   15: .i. archuit tairm­orcenn ⁊ non possesiua reliqua · [ 87 ]16: [in marg.] Aliter tantummodo propria .i. nicumcat bete gentilia ɔecat immurgu bete possisiua ⁊ propria ·   17: .i. cos­mailius dirrudigthi   18: .i. emiléndae .i. emelii filius .i. amal bid emelides nobed and   19: .i. possesiua   19a: arbertar as noén­tarm­oirciunn[4] .i. aitrebthacha ⁊ agnomina   20: .i. ar indí atreba afraicc ⁊ reliqua   21: .i. air indí atreba persiam ⁊ reliqua   22: .i. fri aitreb­dacha ꝉ possissiua   23: .i. primi­tiuorum hua­ndir­rudi­geddar   24: .i. ar indí atreba cardiacam[5] genus doloris[6]   25: .i. huaḟóisitnib inna ṅdáne frisgniat ⁊ ataimet   26: , 27: .i. arindí atreba indánsin · ind ḟiss asberar michanicé .i. sechta ·   28: .i. air indí atreba indán inna litredachte   29: .i. ar indí atreba bésu aristotil   30: .i. air indí atreba besu socráit   31: .i. air indi atreba sulbairi   32: afolad[7]	[ 86 ] P. 33 a 1. i.e. that which he possesses.   2. i.e. who destroys every one.   3. i.e. because he possesses destruc­tion.   4. i.e. because he possesses the worship of Mars.   5. i.e. without distinc­tion of gender.   6. i.e. sanctuary: because it possesses holy things therein.   7. i.e. an armoury, because it possesses arms therein.   8. i.e. because it possesses treasures therein.   9. i.e. as regards termi­nations.   10. i.e. common and general to every citizen of the Romans.   11. i.e. the Roman territory, because Romans dwell there.   12. i.e. they can be these three things.   13. i.e. every man of the Children of Latinus.   14. i.e. because Latins dwell there.   15. i.e. as regards termi­nations, and they are not posses­sives, etc. [ 87 ]16. i.e. Otherwise tantummodo propria; they cannot be gentilia, but they may be posses­siva and propria.   17. i.e. simi­larity of a deriv­ative,   18. i.e. Aemilian, i.e. son of Aemilius as if Aemilides were there.   19. i.e. posses­siva.   19a. they are expressed by the same termi­nation, i.e. posses­sives and agnomina.   20. i.e. because he possesses Africa etc.   21. i.e. because he possesses Persia etc.   22. i.e. as posses­sives.   23. i.e. of the primi­tives from which they are derived.   24. i.e. because he has cardiaca, a kind of pain.   25. i.e. from profes­sions of the arts which they practise and profess.   26, 27. i.e. because he possesses that art, of the science called mêchanicê.   28. i.e. because he possesses the art of liter­ature.   29. i.e. because he possesses the character of Aristotle.   30. i.e. because he possesses the character of Socrates.   31. i.e. because he possesses eloquence.   32. their substance.
the scribe wrote asorcuin, and then altered the a to æ n over the line, the first a under it cf. ingen latin (gl. Lauinia) Sg. 38a 14 cf. far nóeṅ deilb Sg. 90b2, 201b6 MS. cardiam genus doloris ist von ganz andern Hand hinüber die Glosse geschrie­ben, Thurney­sen MS. afolaid, with punctum delens over i
[ 87 ] P. 33b ut ‘Tracius’ pro ‘Trax1.’ … ‘Libycus,’ quod solum y ante ‘cus’ habens inuenitur quod a prin­cipali2 accepit. … ‘mulio mulionis3 mulio­nicus4,’ Cicero pro Sestio[1]: mulio­nicam paenolam5. [ 88 ].. ‘illigneus6,’ tamen et ‘iliceus7’ dicitur: Terentius in Adelphis: Lectulos … illigneis pedibus8. Statius in sexto Thebaidos: Ornique iliceaeque trabes9 metuendaque10 suco Taxus11. ‘marmoreus12’ … ‘quernus13,’ ‘colurnus14’ … ‘faginus15’; e uero longam ‘spondeus16,’ ‘Phoebeus17’ … o:
[ 87 ] P. 33b 1: .i. son[2] lán ⁊ delb aitrebthaig oṡun   2: .i. ón bunud .i. libya   3: .i. custos mulorum .i. echaire   4: air indí atreba múlu   5: .i. in echlas múldae [ 88 ]6: .i. ilignide · de nomine fedo .i. illigum nomen arboris   7: .i. ilecde · ilex nomen arboris   8: huanaib cosaib hilig­nidib   9: .i. innatrosta ilecdi   10: .i. isaichthi   11: .i. ind ibair báis neimnich ·   12: indí[3] atreba marmair   13: dairde quia fit quercus reliqua   14: .i. collde quia fit colyrus coll   15: fagde fagus   16: toxalde arindí atreba toxal and .i. fot[4]   17: .i. phebus	[ 87 ] P. 33b 1. i.e. a full sound, and the form of a posses­sive from (the) sound.   2. i.e. from the origin i.e. Libya.   3. i.e. horse­keeper.   4. because he possesses mules.   5. i.e. the mules’ horse­cloth (?). [ 88 ]6. i.e. ilignian, from the name of a tree.   7. i.e. ilician, (from) ilex etc.   8. from the ilignian feet.   9. i.e. the ilician beams.   10. i.e. it is to be feared.   11. i.e. the deadly poisonous yews[5].   12. because it possesses marble.   16. drawn (?), because it possesses drawing[6] (?) therein i.e. length.
MS. Sesio Ascoli and Windisch read nō (i.e. nomen); ein ver­kümmertes n scheint mir paläo­graphisch wahr­schein­licher, Thurney­sen leg. arindí Ascoli prints fot as the beginning of gloss 33b17 The glossator supposed taxus to be in the nom. pl. cf. toxal na tromsluag SR. 5318; tóxal (gl. uerri­culum) Sg. 53b4; probably from to-fo-com-sal‑. Cf. nam spondeus tractus quidam, id est sonus, qui funde­batur circa aures sacrifi­cantium. Isid. iii. 25
[ 88 ] P. 34a ‘aerous[1]1,’ ‘Eous2,’ … more Ionio3. Italides4, quas ipsa decus sibi dia Camella. 5Nam primitiuum ‘Chius’ corripitur… Aret Lerna6 nocens7, aret Lyrcius[2] et ingens Inachus.
[ 88 ] P. 34a 1: .i. arindí atreba nert   2: .i. arindí atreba airther quia fit eos .i. oriens   3: grecdu   4: .i. inna etaldai .i. larina ⁊ tulla   5: .i. ní cumma limm ⁊ anaitrebthach quia producit   6: loth   7: erchoi­tech	[ 88 ] P. 34a 1. i.e. because he possesses strength.   2. i.e. because he possesses the east, quia etc.   3. Greek.   4. i.e. the Italian women.   5. i.e. I do not deem it identical with the posses­sive, because it lengthens (the i).   6. mud[3].
leg. herous MS. lirceus lerna paludes aquae ubi fuit ydra serpens qui multa capita habuit, Corp. Gloss. Lat. iv. 254
[ 88 ] P. 34b Nec mirum, nam tu infaustos1 donante marito Ornatus Argia geris. … Ionas2 …
[ 88 ] P. 34b 1: míchlothaigthi   2: .i. aicmae digrecaib	[ 88 ] P. 34b 1. ill-famed.   2. i.e. a tribe of Greeks.
[ 88 ] P. 35a … ‘stlataria1’ … alia ab officiis2, ut ‘tabellarius3,’ ‘mercinarius.’… [ 89 ]alia a digni­tatibus, ut ‘praefec­torius4’ … ‘censorius5’ … ut ‘collarium6’ quod in collo est, ‘plan­tarium7’ quod in planta8 … ‘motaria9’ quod in motu est et ‘palmarium10’ quod in palma, hoc est in laude; de quibus sunt, ut ‘frumen­taria11’ lex de frumento … ‘uinaria cella12’ quae uinum habet, et ‘armamen­tarium12’ in quo arma posita sunt,
[ 88 ] P. 35a 1: .i. stlata .i. ethar   2: .i. atrebat ní triatimdirecht amal atreba in­fochrach aḟocraicc · ·   3: tablaire .i. tabella [ 89 ]4: .i. immscerde   5: .i. cístae .i. qui censum praerogat   6: .i. ammuinde .i. muince ꝉ slabrad   7: acclantae   8: hi claidi   9: a­cum­scaigthe   10: .i. aní atreba búaid ꝉ molad   11: .i. recht frecoir chéill cruith­nechtae[1]   12: .i. cuile finda airindí ɔgaib fín ꝉ ubi uinum uenditur ut beda ·   13: .i. loc imbiat arma arindí ɔṅgaib arma	[ 88 ] P. 35a 1. i.e. (from) stlata i.e. a boat.   2. i.e. they possess somewhat through their service, as the mercenary hath his pay. [ 89 ]6. i.e. that which belongs to a neck i.e. a collar or chain.   8. in a digging.   9. that which is moved.   10. i.e. that which has victory or praise.   11. i.e. the law of cultivat­ing wheat.   12. i.e. a wine-cellar, because it contains wine, vel etc.   13. i.e. a place wherein are arms, because it contains arms.
The glossator supposed that the lex frumentaria was made for the encourage­ment of agri­culture, and glossed according­ly
[ 89 ] P. 35b sic ‘uiolarium1’ ‘rosarium2,’ ‘uiri­darium3.’ … ‘Pompeianus4’ … ‘Romanus5’ … ‘Rubrenus6,’ ‘Anienus7,’ unde Virgilius: Aniena8 fluenta. … in his quae ab arboribus deri­uantur, ut ‘oleaginus9’ … … ‘colurnus10,’ ‘ficulnus11,’ ‘pópulnus12.’ Potest tamen et hoc [sc. ‘Romanus’] et pene omnes huiuscemodi formae nominum propri­orum quoque habere signifi­cationes13. …‘Coruinus14’
[ 89 ] P. 35b 1: .i. scotae .i. uiola   2: .i. bróinde ꝉ rostae .i. derosa dindluib find[1] .i. luib derc   3: húrda .i. uiridis   4: .i. seruus .i. mug atreba poimp leiss   5: airindí atreba romam   6: dercaide quia fit rubra   7: aniendae dianmmaim indṡrotho asberr anien[2]   8: aniendai   9: olegende   10: coldde quia fit corylus nomen arboris   11: ficuldae ficulnia   12: pópulus .i. nomen fedo   13: .i. dogníter anmannn dilsi diib amal doṅgnither[3] dindhí as romanus cinid airi doberr desim­recht acht ar a­trebthach nand   14: .i. fiach	[ 89 ] P. 35b 1. i.e. belonging to violets.   2. i.e. belonging to dew[4] or belonging to a rose, i.e. de rosa from the white plant i.e. a red plant.   4. i.e. a servant whom Pompey possesses.   5. because he inhabits Rome.   6. reddish.   7. of the Anio: from the name of the river called Anio.   12. pōpulus i.e. name of a tree.   13. i.e. proper names are formed from them (posses­sives), as is formed from Romanus, although not for this is (the example) Romanus given, but for the posses­sive therein.   14. i.e. a crow.
MS. fin; .i. luib derc bedeutet wohl correctur des versehens luib fin[d], das darum nicht ausge­schrieben ist, Thurney­sen Ascoli amen. Man kann ebensogut anien also amen lesen, Thurney­sen the ṅ and h over the line a derivative from bróin; rosarium is alternatively explained from ros
[ 89 ] P. 36a …alia a temporibus ut ‘matutinus1’ a matuta2, quae [ 90 ]Auroram significat, uel, ut quidam Λευκοθέαν3 … ‘antelucanus4’ … alia a mutis animalibus, ut … ‘anserinus5’; alia a materia ex qua constant, ut ‘humanus6’' .. alia a numeris .. It grauis Auletes centenaque7 arbore[1] fluctum Verberat assurgens… …‘capsa8 capsanus’[2]… De ‘mustelino9’ .. paulo post tractabitur.
[ 89 ] P. 36a 1: .i. fuinide [man. alt.] mane uigilans beda   2: fuin [ 90 ]3: .i. issain doḟoirṅde són frisinroithnigud   4: remdedólte   5: anser .i. gigrann   6: húrde   7: .i. cét rámæ fuiri   8: comrar   9: mustela[3] .i. ness mús longa mustellinus	[ 89 ] P. 36a 1. i.e. belonging to evening.   2. evening. [ 90 ]3. i.e. what this (Λευκοθέα) signifies, is different from radiance.  7. i.e. a hundred oars in it.
MS. ab arbore recte Compsa Compsanus MS. mustélla, with punctum delens over the first l
[ 90 ] P. 36b Similiter a habent ea, quae deriuantur a nominibus in ‘cus’ uel in ‘cuius’ desinentibus, quae sunt ultra duas sillabas1 ut ‘rusticus rusticanus…’ Excipitur a masculo2 quod est dimminutiuum maris, ‘masculinus’ factum3 … ‘tolletum tollitanus[1]4’ …
[ 90 ] P. 36b 1: .i. mad desillabach níbbá inanus regaid intdiruidigud   2: .i. más · masculus húad   3: anasforcmid[2]   4: .i. esgal[3] ꝉ tenlach .i. census quod tollitur[4]	[ 90 ] P. 36b 1. i.e. if (the noun) be disyllabic, the derivation will not end in ‑anus.   2. i.e. mas: masculus (is derived) from it.   3. when it is made.
recte Toletum Toletanus leg. anas forcmachte cf. indesgal Ml. 96b 11 cf. Ducange s.v. tolletum: the Latin words are in a later hand
[ 90 ] P. 37a … ‘lucina1’ .. … ‘follis2’ … … ‘macer3’ .. ‘libertus4’ … ‘rufus5’ .. Excipiuntur6 ab ‘humo’ ‘humanus’ … nam7 quod a Taurominio ‘Taurominitanus8’ dicimus, sequimur Graecos, qui ‘Taurominites’ dicunt. Gentilia9 enim apud Graecos in ‘της’ desinentia …
[ 90 ] P. 37a 1: taitnem   2: bolc   3: séim   4: sóermug   5: .i. proprium ꝉ derc   6: hua anmanaib in us   7: marg. l. Archiunn   8: .i. ní exceptaid linn són sed regula   9. cenelcha	[ 90 ] P. 37a 1. splendor.   5. i.e. a proper name, or red.   6. from nouns in ‑us.   8. i.e. we do not deem this an exception,
[ 90 ] P. 37b …‘aper1, aprinus2,’ ‘caper3 caprinus,’ ‘ceruus ceruinus4’ … ‘taurus taurinus5,’ ‘ferus6’ .. ‘leporinus7’ … ‘ouinus8’ … ‘suinus9’… …‘unus ullus10, una ulla11, unum ullum,’ ‘bonus bellus12’… …‘mediastinus13’… ‘Fiscina14’…‘fuscina15’ … an fiscus16 a ‘fiscina17’ [ 91 ]an neutrum a neutro18 dubium est19. Nam nec ‘fuscina20’ a fusco nec ‘pagina’ a pago21 nec ‘Mutina’ a muto22…deriuata…paen­ultimam corri­puerunt.
[ 90 ] P. 37b 1: torc allid   2: torcde   3: gabor   4: damde   5: tarbde   6: .i. best   7: patnide   8: cáirchuide   9: mucde   10: oenán   11: oénnat   12: sainemlan   13: medón tairismid ꝉ gabaltaid   14: ainches   15: áel   16: cís   17: fá innadíxnigedar cechtarde [ 91 ]18: .i. onechtar nái   19: fá innád fail nechtarde hualaliu   20: gae gona éisc ut romani dicunt [in marg.] tridens neptuni quod graeci fuscinam dicunt   21: ofích   22: o amlabar	[ 90 ] P. 37b 1. a wild boar.   13. standing in the middle or holding the middle (medóngabáltaid)[1].   14. a basket.   17. or whether it is not each of the two. [ 91 ]18. i.e. from either of the two.   19. or whether it is not that one of them is from the other.   20. a spear for killing fish, ut etc.
mediastinus seems to be taken as in medio stans or medium tenens
[ 91 ] P. 38a ..illa scilicet obseruata regula, quam superius in mutis anima­libus diximus; ideo et ‘anser anserinus1’ dicimus … ‘heri’ alter­nitatis2 causa ‘hesternus3’… In ‘teria’ etiam desi­nentia4 faciunt deriuatum similiter: ‘Fabra­teria5 Fabra­ternus’ ‘Sabra­teria6 Sabra­ternus,’ ‘aetas’ quoque ‘aeternus’ … ‘Vetus’ praeterea ‘ueternus7’ facit, non solum ‘ueteranus,’ sed diuersas habent signifi­cationes8. ‘Quercus9’ etiam quernus10,’ ‘corylus11 ‘colurnus12’’ … ‘mensis mensurnus13’ … … ‘Lauinia14’ …
[ 91 ] P. 38a 1: .i. cesu · in · er theit[1] .. is .. í ante us and uare as nomen animalis   2: .i. ailidetad dechuir fri · aeternus ar bahed bariagol heri heternus   3: .i. déthenachde   4: .i. inna hí conosnat in teria   5: tolnaid ꝉ cumtach   6: .i. iṅgor   7: .i. arbrici chomarle cid óac induine   8: .i. atá dechor netarru diblínaib   9: daur   10: daurde   11: coll   12: colde   13: místae   14: ingen latin	[ 91 ] P. 38a 1. i.e. though it is in ‑er that it ends, it is i before ‑us there, because it is the name of an animal.   2. i.e. (for sake of) alter­nation, (i.e.) of distinc­tion from aeternus, for this should be the rule heri hesternus.   4. i.e. those that end in ‑teria.   5. an artificer or a building.   6. i.e. an anchor.   7. i.e. for versa­tility of counsel, though the person be young.   8. i.e. there is a differ­ence between them both.   14. daughter of Latinus.
The ‘aspiration’ of the initial t here is irregular
[ 91 ] P. 38b Abusiue1 tamen poetae pro ‘Dardanio2’ posuerunt ‘Dardanum.’ Si uero ante ‘ia’ aliam conso­nantem habuerint3, i longam habent ab eis deriuata ante ‘nus’… …Tripo­lites4 ‘Tripo­litanus.’ Similiter a Carilibus5 {uel Caralibus} ‘Caralitanus’… …‘priuignus6,’ ‘Pelignus7.’ Quamuis igitur .. diuersas habent significationes8 supra dictae [ 92 ]formae nomina tamen haec quoque inter posses­siuorum species posuimus. …‘pedester9’…
[ 91 ] P. 38b 1: .i. arhuatigud sillab   2: dardánde   3: manip · n ·   4: trechatharde   5: caralis[1] nomen ciuitatis pluralis combed caralites lagrecu ⁊ carali­tanus linni   6: .i. les macc .i. prius genitus   7: .i. tudraich­thid ꝉ grec   8: .i. cachladrécht diib is atrab alaill ní atrab cidnahí atá aitreb­thacha[2] isinrecht[3] dano anatrab nisin [ 92 ]9: pedes traigthech	[ 91 ] P. 38b 1. i.e. for fewering syllables.   3. unless it be n.   5. Caralis the name of the city (used as) a plural, (its deriv­ative) would be Caralites with the Greeks and Carali­tanus with us.   7. i.e. seducer (paelex), or (it is) Greek (Pelignus).   8. i.e. one of the two portions of them is posses­sion, the other (is) not posses­sion, even those that are posses­sives. Illegiti­mate (inrecht) then is that posses­sion. [ 92 ]
MS. ɫa/carilis MS. aitreb­thatha leg. is indrecht ‘Even those that are posses­sives that posses­sion is in a portion’ (?). J.S.
[ 92 ] P. 39a Comparatiuum est, quod cum possitiui intellectu1 uel cum aliquo2 participe3 sensu possitiui4 ‘magis’ aduerbium signi­ficat, ut ‘fortior’ magis fortis, ‘sapien­tior’ magis sapiens, ‘ulterior5’ 6magis ultra7 quam ille qui ultra est8, ‘interior9’ magis intra quam ille qui intus est. Hae autem compa­rationes10 quae ad personas11 uel res parti­cipes12 positiui fiunt, nascuntur a dicti­onibus caren­tibus casu13, id est a uerbis, ut ‘detero deteris deterior14,’ et ab aduerbiis siue praeposi­tionibus, ut ‘extra exterior15,’ ‘intra interior16’ ‘ultra17 ulterior,’ ‘citra18 citerior19,’ ‘supra superior,’ ‘infra inferior’: nam ‘superus’ et ‘inferus,’ quamuis uideantur eorum, id est ‘supe­rioris20’ et ‘infe­rioris21’ esse possitiua, tamen in usu ‘superi’ pro caeles­tibus22 siue uiuis23 ‘inferi’ autem pro manibus24 accipi solent. Adeo25 autem non ad ipsa aduerbia, sed ad personas uel res parti­cipes aduerbi­orum26 huius­ce­modi fiunt compa­rationes, quod nascuntur ex his ipsis aduerbia [ 93 ]compa­ratiua, quae cum ‘magis27’ ipsum positiuum28 aduerbium significant29, ut ‘ulterius’ magis ultra… Deriuantur igitur comparatiua a nominibus adiectiuis, quae sumuntur30 ex acciden­tibus31 substan­tiae nominum. Acci­dentia autem sunt, quae ex qualitate32 uel quan­titate animi uel corporis uel extrin­secus forte eueni­entium trahuutur…
[ 92 ] P. 39a 1: .i. con intṡliucht posit ainmmdi   2: .i. sono · ɔalailiu fogoir[1]   3: rann­gabál­taith ꝉ rann­gabáldu   4: .i. sens posit ainmdi immurgu isindrainn ran­gabaldi   5: exemplum inso ara ran­gabalda asrubart   6: hire   7: .i. cian   8: cen magis friss   9: inmedónchu   10: inna comchutrum­maichthi­so   11: .i. do­persanaib beodaib[2] ithé sidi ɔṅdelg­gaddar do­persanaib   12: .i. do rétaib marbdaib són   13: neph­dilled­chaib   14: olcc   15: immech­trach   16: inmedónach   17: cian   18: centarach   19: centarchu   20: indí as superior   21: indí as inferior   22: dé nemdai són   23: nó dé bithbí ꝉ ité uiui · indóini bí   24: Ardéib iffirnn   25: inmar .i. ní ar indí nombetis cid inbiucc · asbeir sem inmár · acht isarindí nadbiat etir   26: .i. inna­ṅdo­briathar[3] asanairberar cumaṅg ainmmde ⁊ hua­ṅgainetar compa­raiti [ 93 ]27: Com magis lasin posit nísin   28: asposit   29: .i. Sens magis ⁊ posit leiss issed bís isin­comparait[4] hisin inna­dobreithre··   30: forpersana   31: .i. huanaib tecmaiṅgthechaib   32: .i. inne maith ꝉ uilcc[5]	[ 92 ] P. 39a 1. i.e. with the signification of a nominal positive.   2. i.e. with some sound.   3. parti­cipator or parti­cipial.   4. i.e. (there is) however a meaning of a nominal positive in the parti­cipial part (of speech).   5. this is an example for the parti­cipial which he has mentioned.   8. without magis added to it.   10. these compa­rations.   11. i.e. to living persons: it is they who are compared to (other) persons.   12. i.e. to inanimate things.   13. indecli­nables.   14. evil.   22. that is, heavenly gods.   23. or ever-living gods, or they are the vivi, the living human beings.   24. for gods of hell.   25. greatly, i.e. he says ‘greatly,’ not that they are even in small measure, but because they do not exist at all.   26. i.e. of the adverbs from which a nominal force is drawn, and from which com­paratives are born. [ 93 ]27. with magis along with this positive.   28. which is positive.   29. i.e. the sense of magis and with it the positive, that is what exists in that com­parative of the adverb.   30. on persons.   31. i.e. from the acci­dentals.   32. i.e. the quality of good or of evil.
leg. fogur cf. dúli beodai, Sg. 117a 1 MS. ‑dobreth- rectius ‑chomparait MS. oilcc, with v written over o
[ 93 ] P. 39b Fiunt autem comparatiua… a uerbis: ‘detero1 deteris deterior,’ ‘potior2 poteris {uel potiris}’ ‘hic3’ et ‘haec potior3a’ et ‘hoc potius potioris[1]’: possumus tamen hoc etiam a nomine ‘potis4’ accipere, quamuis signi­ficatio alia5 esse uideatur. A participiis: ‘indulgens6 indulgentior’ … Sed quando com­parantur parti­cipia7, transeunt in nominum significationem8. Ab aduerbiis siue praepositionibus9, ut ‘extra exterior’… …localia sunt haec aduerbia siue prae­positio­nes, ex quibus com­paratiua nascuntnr nomina et paene haec10: ‘extra exterior’…uetus­tissimi tamen etiam ‘citer’ pro­tulisse inueni­untur. Cato de agna pascenda11: citer ager12 alligatus13 ad sacra14 erit. ‘Exter’ quoque inuenitur, ut Statius in xi Thebaidos: :Sed quid apud tales, quis nec sua pignora curae, :Exter15 honos? [ 94 ]Ex quo Virgilius in IIII: et nos fas extera16 quaerere regna.
[ 93 ] P. 36b 1: demecimm   2: .i. cumachtaigim quando uerbum cumachtach quando possitiuum   3: .i. ón bréthir asberr potior   3a: .i. cumacht­chu ·   4: .i. sain­samail[2]   5: sain   6: dilgadach   7: .i. itanmmann hisuidiu inna­rann­gabala   8: is afoluth   9: huare ɔecat andéde   10: .i. ata ní archiunn .i. sunt   11: dindínit bed ṡástai   12: .i. atír centarach ꝉ immechtrach ·   13: bid­cuimrechta ꝉ tecail[3] ꝉ dígen   14: dodéib   15: echtrann [ 94 ]16. hilar neutair	[ 93 ] P. 36b 2. i.e. (it means) I make myself master, when it is a verb, and powerful when (it is an adjective in the) positive.   3. i.e. from the verb potior.   3a. i.e. more powerful.   7. i.e. here the parti­ciples are nouns.   8. into the signi­fication.   9. because they can do the two things.   10. i.e. there is something ahead, i.e. here[4].   11. of the lamb which is to be full-fed.   12. i.e. the country on this side or on the outside.   13. it will be tied or chosen forth or…   14. to gods. [ 94 ]16. a neuter plural.
potissimus add. MS. MS. sainsemail, with a punctum delens and a over the e leg. tecailse but perhaps sunt is Latin, referring to haec
[ 94 ] P. 40a …‘penitus1 penitior2.’…in peniti­orem3 partem domus. …quamuis Graeci honoris causa suae gentis4 quam5 ratione ueritatis dicunt, non posse ad multos sui generis fieri compara­tionem6. Alii autem dicunt, banc esse rationem7, propter quam non utuntur tali compa­ratione8 quod9, cum ad plures sui generis fit compa­ratio10, super­latiuo possumus uti11, ut ‘fortis­simus Graecorum Achiles.’ Sed super­latiuus12 multo alios excellere signi­ficat, compa­ratiuus uero potest et paruo superan­tem demon­strare13, unde etiam diminu­tionem apud nos iure accipit: ‘maius­culus14’… Quid autem15, quod accidit16 inter tres uel quattuor uel plures, non tamen ad totum genus17 fieri compara­tionem et necesse est uti plurali18 suorum? Virgilius in I: Pigmalion scelere ante alios immanior omnes, ad omnes19 scele­ratos conferens20 Pigma­lionem compa­ratiuo est usus. Sunt igitur quae comparari possunt nomina uel secundae uel tertiae declina­tionis. Et si sint21 secundae, mobilia sunt…
[ 94 ] P. 40a 1: .i. pene · intus .i. inmedónach   2: inmedónchu ·   3: ba inmedónchu   4: fobíth soíre ceneiuil innangrec[1]   5: oldaas   6: ní derscaigi incomparit dihilib a­cheneiuil feissin ·   7: .i. isdliged ǽm andliged dogniat greíc isindi nad­dercsaigi in­comparit di hilib achenéuil feissin ·   8: .i. oder­scugud don­comparit[2] dihilib a­cheneiuil fessin   9: ol   10: ind­dærscugud són   11: Atá linn chænæ ní asa­narbaram dærscugud dineuch[3] dihilib achenéuil feissin .i. asuperlait ·   12: ol­priscien feissin   13: dærscugud dióen   14: máanu   15: cindas ṁbias iar­na­cétbuid sem ɔid gau dóibsem inchruth sin anasberat nadṁbed ad plures · ·   16: ol do­necmaiṅg   17: ní derscaigi dind huiliu cheneul is dihilib immurgu acheniuil feissin diroscai calléic   18: diróscai dihilib a­cheneiuil feisin   19: issed aplús insin   20: aconrodelgg   21: adas mabeit[4]	[ 94 ] P. 40a 3. which was more interior.   4. because of the nobility of the race of the Greeks.   6. the comparative does not surpass many of its own kind.   7. i.e. it is a law indeed, the law which the Greeks make in that the comparative does not surpass many of its own kind.   8. i.e. the surpassing by the comparative of many of its own kind.   10. that is, the surpassing.   11. we have besides something whereby we can express the surpassing by one of many of its own race, i.e. its superlative.   12. saith Priscian himself.   13. the surpassing of one.   15. how then will it be according to their opinion? so that they are wrong then when they say that there is no (comparison) ad plures.   17. it does not surpass the whole race: it is, however, many of its own kind that it surpasses for all that.   18. it surpasses many of its own kind.   19. (ad omnes) that is the plus (the ad plures).   20. when he has compared.   21. although they are.
MS. innagrec rectius ‑chomparit = doneuch cf. adas cia dagneo Wb. 3d 2
[ 95 ] P. 40b Et puto, hanc esse rationem, quod oportet compara­tiuum una syllaba uincere genetiuum positiui, nisi sint anomala1, ut ‘teneri tenerior2’…   necesse est inter duas uocales positam i transire in uim conso­nantis, quod in Latinis dictio­nibus semper fere patitur cum inter duas uocales inuenitur uim suam3 seruantes. Hoc autem ideo dixi, quia u post q uel post g posita saepe ante i hoc non facit4, quippe amittens uim suam, ut ‘nequior5’ ‘pinguior6,’ quod nisi fiat, con­tinguit … pares esse syllabas genetiuo positiui cum nomina­tiuo com­paratiui7 uel hiatum intolle­rabilem fieri tribus uocalibus per tres syllabas continue positis nulla con­sonante media, si dicamus ‘piior,’ ‘arduior.’ Quod ne fiat8, non sunt ussi9 eorum com­paratiuis. Plerique assumunt igitur ‘magis’ aduerbium et usum com­paratiui complent, ut ‘magis pius10 hic quam ille’: uetus­tissimi tamen com­paratiuis etiam huius­ce­modi est11 sunt quando usi12. Cato dixit: quod iter longius arduius­que13 erat a curia. Idem ad populum de triumpho: asperrimo atque arduis­simo14 aditu. Pacuuius[1] in Medo: mulier egregis­sima15 forma. M̃.16 Cato in oratione … exercitum
[ 95 ] P. 40b 1: nephriagoldai   2: is riagoldasón   3: aṅgutass   4: tairm­thechtas[2] for · i ·   5: andgidiu ·   6: nihed sin ⁊ it riagoldai sidi   7: noch ní cóir son acht corop máa inóenṡillaib incomparit issed aschóir   8: ménogud inna teora ṅguttae immalle ·   9: ní arrbar­tatar bith   10: goiriu ·   11: ata   12: intan ara­rubar­tatar[3] bith   13: ɔeperr arduius ·   14: is foluss dún tra as­riagoldu leosom nad ṁbíet cid intṡuperlati huare nadṁbiat na[4] compariti · ·   15: do­thaidbse ṡuperlait huandí as egregius egregior   16: nicert ind ḟlescsa huasind · m · reliqua	[ 95 ] P. 40b 2. this is regular.   3. their vocalism.   4. the passage to i.   6. it is not that (the transi­tion of i to a consonant) and (yet) these are regular.   7. yet this is not right—only that the compara­tive be greater by one syllable than the genitive of the positive, this is what is right.   8. the hiatus of the three vowels together.   12. when they used.   13. so that arduius is said.   14. it is clear to us that it is more regular with them (arduus etc.) that there will not be even the super­latives, because the compara­tives do not exist.   15. to shew a super­lative from egregius, egregior.   16. this line over the m is not right etc.
MS. Pacubius the first h over the line MS. ararubatar na for ind?; but comparit and superlait, which were original­ly masculine, seem after­wards to be feminine, cf. B. Ball. 321a 11, 12
[ 95 ] P. 41a meliorem, industri­iorem1 facit.’   …ut in me indus­triior2 sis quam in te. Sunt autem et alia in ‘us’ terminantia, ex quibus coraparatiua supra dictam regulam non seruant2 et dicuntur in­aequalia. Quorum quaedam habent i breuem4 uocalem ante ‘or’…   ‘Plus’ quoque5 [ 96 ]uidetur esse compara­tiuum6 ‘multi7,’ sed singu­laris nomina­tiuus non inuenitur nisi neutri generis8, pluralis uero etiam communis, ut ‘hi’ et ‘hae’ plures9…9a …‘hic acer10 haec acris hoc acre’…
[ 95 ] P. 41a 1: Casianus in · x collatione dicit · industrius—.i. léir[1]—appetitor   2: leriu   3: .i. riagol tormaig · or · forsin­genitin ut docti doctior ·   4: riagolsón   5: cid plús [ 96 ]6: .i. as comparit   7: ꝉ comparit indí as multus secundum alios ⁊ is firson dano airsisiu infae[2] thucad híc ·   8: acht comparit neutair nammá inóthud   9: lia   9a: archiunn[3]   10: tichair lainn	[ 95 ] P. 41a 3. i.e. the law of adding ‑or to the genitive, as docti, doctior.   4. this (is the) rule.   5. even plus. [ 96 ]7. or a comparative of multus according to others, and this is true, then, the…………has been brought here.   8. but only the neuter compar­ative in the singular.
written over industrius, in the same hand the gloss seems to be corrupt: for airsisiu Thurneysen conjectures air is isiu marg. l., opposite in Phormione compluria
[ 96 ] P. 41b Et sciendum quod omnia in ‘or’ desinentia[1] comparatiua communis generis sunt et mutantia ‘or’ in ‘us’ faciunt neutrum, excepto uno, quod solum1 cum sit a positiuo2 quantum ad suam uocem fixo[2], seruauit huius genus3, ‘hic senex, huic seni, hic senior.’ A ‘sepe’ aduerbio4 possitiuum uel comparatiuum nomen nec {uel non} legi … super­latiuum posuit Cato nepos[3] dicens: in mentem uobis ueniat, Quirites5, … propter foenus6 sepis­simam dis­cordiam fuisse.’ ‘Prior’ et ‘primus’ quaeritur an sit comparatiuus et superlatiuus, et dicunt quidam, quod, cum ordinis sint, diffe­rentiam numeri signi­ficant7: sicut enim ‘alter8’ de duobus9 et ‘alius’ de multis dicitur sic ‘prior’ de duobus et ‘primus’ de multis dici solet. Inuenitur10 tamen sepe ‘prior’ pro ‘melior11’ positum … et ‘primus’ pro ‘optimus’ … Virgilius in VIIII[4]: primos iuuenum tot miserit Orco12,
[ 96 ] P. 41b 1: ol sodain óin   2: diaposit   3: huare astuidmide inposit cenḟodail ceineuil isairi ní techta nisi unum genus   4: .i. posit ainmde do denom di sepe ut extra reliqua   5: arómanu   6: arluach   7: .i. dechor nuird in arim filindib ⁊ it anmmann uirdd foṡodain   8: cosmai­lius ⁊ analach   9: alter ainm dobinair · issí[5] chetne aram saini­gedar fri hunáir · ·   10: .i. cesu dechor nuirdd in áram fil indib   11: .i. itanmmann inne hisuidiu ⁊ ɔṅdelgatar   12: dodia iffirnn	[ 96 ] P. 41b 1. which alone.   2. from its positive.   3. since the positive is fixed without partition of gender (senex), therefore it (the compar­ative) has only one gender.   4. i.e. that a nominal positive should be made of saepe as of extra etc.   5. O Romans.   7. i.e. it is distinc­tion of order in number that is in them and according­ly they are nouns of order.   8. simi­larity and analogy.   9. alter is a name for duality: it is the first number that varies from unity.   10. i.e. though it is a distinc­tion of order in number which is in them.   11. i.e. they are names of quality here, and they are compared.   12. to the god of hell.
om. MS. MS. fixum MS. catanepos MS. VIII MS. issí issí
[ 97 ] P. 42a … in numeris quoque potest ‘prior' esse comparatiuus … et ‘primus’ super­latiuus, cum ad multos com­ponitur1… ut ‘prior2 Turnus quam Aeneas mouit bellum’… Primus3 se Danaum…Androgeus[1] offert nobis, et, quod omnibus est rationa­bilius4, in ‘or’ desinens commune in ‘us’ facit neutrum, quod in nullis aliis nisi in compa­ratiuis inuenitur. Cum igitur comparatiua proprie ad positiuum fieri soleant5, inuenitur tamen saepe compa­ratiuus pro positiuo per se positus[2]… Est quando pro positiuo possitus6 minus eo[3] signi­ficat et nulli compa­ratur, ut: Tristior atque oculos lacrimis sufussa nitentes, ‘tristior7’ enim hic ‘ex parte8’ signi­ficat ‘tristis9.’
[ 97 ] P. 42a 1: diróscai dihilib[4]   2: tóisechu noch is nomen nuirdd híc ⁊ ɔdelgthar calléic   3: tóisigem   4: dodenom ɔdeilgg and   5: do­derscu­guth diposit   6: cen a chondelg fri nech   7: uenus .i. nírbu lánḟálid[5]   8: nírbu lánbrón[6]   9: isand isfollus as laigiu oldaas posit quando dicit oculos nitentes · ·	[ 97 ] P. 42a 1. it surpasses many.   2. ‘prior,’ yet it is here a noun of order, and never­the­less it is compared.   4. to make a compar­ison therein.   5. to surpass the positive.   6. without comparing him to anyone.   7. i.e. she was not full-glad.   8. she was not full-sad.   9. in this it is clear that (the compar­ative tristior) is less than the positive, quando etc.
MS. adrogeus MS. possitịụus MS. in eo cf. BBall. 321a10, 19 MS. lán ḟalid MS. lán brón: cf. corthón Sg. 56b 7, nocht­chenn Wb. 11c 12
[ 97 ] P. 42b Est quando ad contraria comparatur1… Est quando super­latiuo compa­ratiuus compa­ratur2… Est quando compa­ratiuus ad compa­ratiuum compa­ratur3… Cicero Philipi­carum II: ‘quis inter­pretare potest, impuden­tiorne quis in senatu, an improbior4, qui in Dola­bellam[1]…’ ‘Tam’ et ‘quam’ aduerbia tum comparatiuo uel superlatiuo adici­untur, cum duo uel plures compa­ratiui uel super­latiui diuersae signifi­cationis5 positi inter se aequantur… …‘non tam6 in bellis… quam in promisis et fide firmiorem7’… …‘minus stultus’ pro pruden­tior8.’ Terentius in Eunocho: hoc nemo fuit Minus ineptus, [ 98 ]pro ‘prudentior9.’ …‘minus bonus’ pro ‘malus10.’ …quando ipse compa­ratiuus uel ad se uel ad alium comparatur11, ut ‘Achiles Aenea fortior magis12
[ 97 ] P. 42b 1: diróscaither   2: dirósci disuperlait   3: dirósci comparit dicomparit[2]   4: .i. is messa indamprome quam ind anfele reliqua in ante[3]   5: .i. is sain intliucht bís hicechtar nái[4] ut est híc   6: inmeitse   7: .i. doberr fritam ⁊ quam   8.: trebairiu [ 98 ]9: bed trebairiu   10: olcc   11: diróscaither   12: de sé insin	[ 97 ] P. 42b 1. it is distinguished.   2. it surpasses (the) superlative.   3. a compar­ative surpasses a compar­ative.   4. i.e. improbity is worse than impudence.   5. i.e. different is the meaning that is in each of these two, ut etc.   7. i.e. it (firmiorem) is put with tam and quam. 8. more prudent.   [ 98 ]11. is distin­guished.   12. this (is an example) de se.
MS. in dolo bellum rectius chomparit cor­respond­ing to Ir. archiunn cf. do chechtar ṅhái Sg. 215a 2, o nechtar nái Sg. 37b 18
[ 98 ] P. 43a quam iustior1,’ et ‘Aiax Vlixe fortior magis quam Diomede.’ Superlatiuum est, quod uel ad plures sui generis comparatum super­ponitur2 omnibus, uel per se prolatum3 intel­lectum habet cum ‘ualde’ aduerbio positiui…sin autem dicam ‘fortis­simus Hercules fuit,’ non addens quorum4, intellego ‘ualde fortis.’ Et sciendum, quod ex hisdem formis sine terminationibus5 supra dictarum6 in compa­ratiuis partium orationis fiunt etiam super­latiua.
[ 98 ] P. 43a 1: .i. arbáfirianu ænæas   2: doroscaither   3: cena­chondelg ⁊ aderscugud dineuch acht[1] dofurcabar tríit fessin   4: ingenitin as quorum   5: ócachtharmmorcnib[2] ainmmdib ⁊ briathar­daib ⁊ dobria­thardaib[3]   6: .i. intan adcóidemmar dicomparit[4]	[ 98 ] P. 43a 1. i.e. for Aeneas was juster.   2. without its being compared and without its surpassing any (other), but it is brought forward through itself.   4. the genitive quorum.   5. from all endings, nominal and verbal and adverbial.   6. i.e. when we have spoken of the com­parative.
MS. s̅ contrast Wb. 16a 27, Sg. 208a 11, and cf. Ml. 84b 1 MS. bre- ⁊ dobre- rectius ‑chomparit
[ 98 ] P. 44a Cum ueter occubuit Priamus sub Marte1 Pelasgo. …‘proximus,’ quod tamen pro cognato2 accipitur, positiui signifi­cationem habet ideoque a legisla­toribus3 etiam compa­ratiue4 profertur… …ἐσχατώτατος5.
[ 98 ] P. 44a 1: .i. fonchath   2: archobdelaich   3: o naib rechttáircidib   4: in comparitit[1] .i. comparit húad   5: comparit	[ 98 ] P. 44a 1. i.e. under the battle.   3. by the legislators.   4. comparatively, i.e. a com­parative (is derived) from it (i.e. from this super­lative).
recte chomparitith
[ 98 ] P. 44b …ab aduerbis sine praeposi­tionibus uenientia desinunt haec ‘extra exterior extremus,’ ‘supra superior supremus’…. Ex quo1 apparet neque a ‘supero’ neque a ‘postero’ fieri compa­ratiuos uel super­latiuos… …omnia et comparatiua et superlatiua duarum excedunt numerum syllabarum2, exceptis ‘prior’ et.… Nec mirum3, cum positiua[1] [ 99 ]quoque, ex quibus nascuntur, bisillaba sint uel eo plus4
[ 98 ] P. 44b 1: iure .i. e · airdíxa hipeneuilt   2: it lia déṡillabchi   3: ciasingbat árim déṡillabche compariti ⁊ superlati [ 99 ]4: numero sillabarum .i. nó it lia desillabchi	[ 98 ] P. 44b 1. long e in the penult.   2. they are more than di­syllabism.   3. that com­paratives and super­latives should exceed the number of di­syllabism. [ 99 ]4. i.e. or they are more than disyllabism.
MS. mirum compositiua
[ 99 ] P. 45a per genetiuos1 et uel unam uel duas assu­mentia2 syllabas faciunt3 supra dictos gradus4…. Super­latiuus compara­tiuum est5 quando superat una syllaba…. Est quando par est6, ut in ‘‑limus’ terminans…est quando una uincitur7 syllaba, ut quando in ‘‑fimus’…desinit… De Dimminutiuo …comparatiua quoque non solum augent8, sed etiam est quando minuunt uim primiti­uorum, sed non absolute9. Ad aliquid enim omnimodo10 fit compa­ratio… …non posunt tamen esse absoluta11, cum a compa­ratiuis sint deriuata…ut ‘maius­culus12,’ ‘minus­culus13’… Thais quam ego sum14 maiuscula est, id est, ‘paruo maior15 quam ego.’ Alia autem dimi­nutiua…ex sese16 habent diminu­tionem…
[ 99 ] P. 45a 1: forgenitne són   2: positi forgenitne   3: positi 4: compariti ⁊ superlati   5: incomparit   6: .i. superlait do comparit[1]   7: superlait   8: sech positi na­conparite[2] oambiat   9: húare bís ɔṅdelgg indib   10: ócach mud ómbí ɔdelg   11: cen­chondelg nindib .i. nibba cen­a­dærscugud dineuch son · ·   12: máanu   13: laigeniu   14: hi luc posit atá ego híc   15: inbec[3] máo .i. isbec as máo oldáusa .i. is bec in­derscugud   16: cen­a­ɔdelgg frinna aill	[ 99 ] P. 45a 1. that is, over genitives.   2. positives over genitives.   3. positives.   4. compar­atives and super­latives.   6. i.e. the super­lative to the compar­ative.   8. beyond the positives of the compar­atives from which they are.   9. since compar­ison is (inherent) in them.   10. in every mode in which is compar­ison.   11. without compar­ison in them, i.e. it will not be without its surpass­ing some (other).   14. in place of a positive ego is here.   15. a little greater i.e. she is a little greater than I, i.e. the distinc­tion is small.   16. without their being compared to any other thing.
rectius chomparit rectius nacomparite leg. inbiuc, or is becmáo a compound?
[ 99 ] P. 45b Solent autem dimminutiua uel necessariae significationis causa proferri1, ut Sallus­tius in Eugur­thino: ‘postquam reguli2 in unum conuenere, id est ‘parui reges,’ uel urbani­tatis3, ut Iuuenalis.. Vnde fit, ut malim frater­culus4 esse gigantum, [ 100 ]uel adula­tionis5 et maxime puerorum6, ut ‘Catu­laster7,’ ‘8Antoni­aster9,’ ‘patri­ciolus10,’ ‘Sergiolus11’…. …saepe inueni­untur diminu­tiuorum dimi­nutiua​…​ut ‘homo, homuncio12,13, homun­culus14’… …‘parasitaster15’​…​‘nepotulus16’​…​‘unciola17,’ ‘capella,’ ‘maxilla18,’ ‘anguilla,’ ‘una’ ‘ulla19.’ …‘furca20 furcula.’
[ 99 ] P. 45b 1: .i. robbí uárrecar less dígbail indḟolaid ɔidécen suin fria slond sidi huare nád robatar suin doṡlund in­dúildetad in­choisget   2: indrígain   3: hua accuiss sulbai­richthe   4: bráithrán[1] [ 100 ]5: apelaigthe   6: sainreth do maccaib apélogud   7: ácha­tuláin[2] ⁊ nibí digbail folaid and calléic ciabeith indapélugud ·   8: antonain   9: Híté inmaicc doberat innaanmman ɫ isforru doberar   10: patracáin .i. quasi fuisset   11: sericán   12: duinén   13: duinenet   14: cach ṅdígabthach huálailiu   15: fuirserán   16: huandi as nepós   17: uncia ungae   18: mala glainine   19: .i. combed dechur eter ṅdán · ulla .i. ulla · intairmmorcinn[3] ⁊ ulla dimminutiuum · is do thucad an · una reliqua   20: gabul	[ 99 ] P. 45b 1. i.e. there may be a time when it is necessary[4] to diminish the substance so that there is need of words to signify it, because there were not words (enough) to signify the proper nature which they express.   3. because of polite­ness. [ 100 ]6. particular to boys is caressing.   7. O little Catulus; and there is still no dimi­nution of substance here though there be caressing.   9. it is the boys that give the names (here mentioned), or it is to them that it is given.   14. each dimin­utive from another (homun­culus from homuncio, homul­lulus from homullus).   16. from nepos.   19. i.e. there would be a distinc­tion between the two ullas, i.e. the ulla of the termi­nation and ulla the dimi­nutive (of una). For this it is that the una has been put etc.
MS. bráithráin, with punctum delens over the second i MS. áčatuláin MS. tairmorciunn with punctum delens over u for recar for ronecar cf. Celt. Zeitschr. iv. 67. Here recar less has a subject in the nomi­native; but contrast the older construc­tion in Wb. 12c3, Ml. 2a6, 22c14
[ 100 ] P. 46a ..‘mas masculus1’ .. ‘os osculum2,’ quod quamuis sit formae diminu­tiuae, tamen, quia aliam habuit signifi­cationem3, fecit ex sese aliud diminu­tiuum4 ‘oscillum5.’ …‘pauper pauperculus6’… Excipitur ‘uenter uentriculus7.’ Infra uentriculum8 tenui distantia9 rima10. ..,‘munus munusculum11’​…​‘crus12 crusculum.’… ‘tus13 tusculum.’ …‘sepiuscule14.’ ‘Plus’ quoque, quamuis a masculino uel feminino compa­ratiuo non ueniat15, facit tamen​…​‘plusculus pluscula16 plusculum’…
[ 100 ] P. 46a 1: ferán     2: ginán ɫ bóc[1]   3: .i. sain póc[2] ⁊ pócnat l·   4: digabthach naill   5: luasc[3] ·reliqua   6: boctán   7: .i. ní uenter­culus dogní   8: hís bronnait   9: andech­rigeddar   10: huandlúithi[4] séim   11: danán   12: erochuir   13: luib   14: inmeincán   15: cenidḟil comparit masculinus ɫ femininus leiss   16: huillénu	[ 100 ] P. 46a 2. a little mouth or a kiss.   3. i.e. different is a kiss and a kissy.   5. swing (?).   7. i.e. it does not make venter­culus.   9. when they stand apart.   10. by the slender chink.   15. although it has not a masculine or feminine compar­ative.
glossator C has drawn a stroke through ginán and added ɫ bóc, Thurneysen MS. bpóc with puncta delentia above and below b. glossator C has drawn a stroke through the gloss, and added the l‑, Thurney­sen. three or four letters, of which the first is p, have been erased before luasc cognate with Ir. luascaim ‘I rock,’ luascan ‘cradle,’ OBr. luscou (gl. oscilla) dlúithi dat. sg. of dlúthe Sg. 9a 17, 203a 25
[ 101 ] P. 46b …‘rumor1 rumusculus’…‘soror sororcula2.’ …‘rete3.ti. reticulum[1]’…‘pons4.ti. ponticulus,’ ‘lens5.ti. lenticula’… ‘securis6 securi securicula’…‘fidis7 fidi fidicula.’ …‘cuticula’ i antepaenultimam producit. Iuuenalis : :Combibet aestiuum contracta cuticula8 solem, quod9 eum metri necesitas facere compulit… Excipitur ‘lapis10’ quod ‘lapillus11’ facit diminutiuum; etiam ‘anguis’ ‘anguilla12,’ ‘unguis’ quoque ‘ungula13’ faciunt…
[ 101 ] P. 46b 1: clú   2: siurat   3: lín [man. al.] ꝉ rete   4: drochat   5: cenele netha   6: biáil   7: tét   8: tonnait   9: anísin   10: huare naich in culus cula· culum· dogní digabthach   11: lecán   12: escu(n)g[2]   13: cróa [man. al.] ingen	[ 101 ] P. 46b 5. a kind of grain.   10. since it does not make a diminutive in culus, cula, culum.   13. a hoof, a nail,
MS. ꝉ rete/reṣtiṣ • ti • reṣticulum The u and a trace of the n are clear; the lower part of the g has disappeared, gen. sg. escongan, LU. 74a40
[ 101 ] P. 47a …‘curriculum1’..‘cornu corniculum2,’ ‘genu geniculum3.’ Excipitur ab acu ‘aculeus4.’ ..‘caput capitis capitulum5.’ …‘uolpes uolpecula6· · · ‘res recula7’…‘uepres8 ueprecula’…‘nitedula9’…‘mercedula10’…‘apes11,’ cuius diminutiuum pro e longa i habet ‘apicula12.’ Plautus in Curculione: Ego nam apicularum opera congestum non feram13? …‘uetus uetulus14’
[ 101 ] P. 47a 1: comṡrethsón[1]   2: adercéne   3: almne glunae   4: snáthatath[2]   5: centat issed acennbartsón linni   6: sinnchenae   7: .i. rétan · regula immurgu quasi rectula   8: driss   9: nitedula animal est quod insiluis inuenitur · sicut ignis efulgens quod apud graecos dicitur · λαμπ(υρ)ος[3] .i. luacharnn · · 10: fochricnet   11: bech   12: bechán   13: ni aisṅdiusa   14: arsidán	[ 101 ] P. 47a 1. this is construction.   3. knee-cap (?).   5. a little head, that is, with us, the head-covering.   7. i.e. a little thing.   13. I will not proclaim.
cf. Sg. 152a3 leg. snáthatat leg. λαμπυρίς
[ 101 ] P. 48a …omnia e habent paenultimam absque ‘pugillo,’ nisi primitiua1 paenultimam habent natura [ 102 ]productam in omni genere. facit igitur ‘paulus2’ ‘paululus3’… Ideo ‘mala4’ quoque assumpta x ‘maxilla’ facit et ‘talus5’ ‘taxillus.’ Quae uero geminant l ante ‘us’ uel ‘a’ uel ‘um,’ in ‘ulus ula ulum’ faciunt iterum diminutiua6, ut ‘homullus homollulus’… …‘columna columnella7.’ Excipitur ‘rana8 ranunculus.’ Eandem formam9 in ‘la’ quoque desinentia uel ‘ra’ seruant, ut…‘capra10 capella’…‘miser .. misellus11 misella misellum.’ Excipiuntur in ‘ra’ disinentium12.,.ut ‘ara arula13’ ‘terra terula14’..
[ 101 ] P. 48a 1: positi nandigabthach[1] [ 102 ]2: bec   3: becán   4: glaine   5: odbrann   6: dígabthacha hualailib   7: columnat   8: huare nad nemantar · l ·   9: emnad · l ·   10: heirp   11: trogán   12: huare nád nemnat · l ·   13: altóirnat   14: talamnat	[ 101 ] P. 48a 1. the positives of the diminutives.   [ 102 ]6. diminutives from others.   8. because l is not doubled.   9. the doubling of l.   12. because they do not double l.
nan‑: MS. na; the rest after nad is in ligature
[ 102 ] P. 48b Neutra quoque in ‘num’ . . ut ‘tignum tigillum1’.. ..‘cerebrum2 cerebellum[1]’…‘flagrum3 flagellum’…‘sacrum sacellum4.’ Excipiuntur a desinentibus in ‘nus5’ uel in ‘na’ uel in ‘num’…‘uinum uillum6.’ Notandum etiam ‘pannus7,’ quod ‘panniculus’ fecit.
[ 102 ] P. 48b 1: clethnat   2: .i. criathar   3: .i. srogell   4: nemed   5: huare atacomlonna innadigabthsicha fria cetnidi annád foirpret inoenṡillaib   6: fínan   7: c : n[2]	[ 102 ] P. 48b 5. because the diminutives are matches for (?) their primitives when they do not increase by one syllable.
MS. l cre     /cerebrum l cre     /cerebellum. The Irish glossator takes crebrum as cribrum kann etwa crin gelesen werden, Thurneysen
[ 102 ] P. 49a …‘agna1 agnella’… …‘urceus1a’ urceolus,’ ‘alueus2 alueolus,’ ‘luteus3 luteolus,’ ‘malleus4 malleolus’… Excipitur ‘Antonius,’ quod ‘Antoniaster’ facit diminutiuum5. …‘Ericius hic noster Antoniaster6 est.’ …‘lutea7 luteola.’ Virgilius in bocolico: Mollia8 luteola pinguit9 uaccinia10 calta10a. Iuuenalis in primo: Vnciolam11 Proculeius habet, sed Gillo deuncem. Idem in eodem: Dorio[1] nullam culto palliola. [ 103 ]In eodem: unciolis sex12 etiam. …‘pallium palliolura13’… …‘paucus pauculus’ et ‘palculus14’…‘tantus15 tantulus’… …‘puella puellula16’… …‘dentatam17…
[ 102 ] P. 49a 1: dínu   1a: cilornn   2: [man. al.] lothor   3: [man. al.] .i. derg ·   4: ordd   5: ní antoniolus dogní   6: arnantonánni intísiu   7: derg   8: argi   9: ɔsuidigedar   10: innadærcae fróich   10a: .i. ondscoid[2] deirc   11: in uṅgainet   [ 103 ]12: óen desimrecht so ɔeper and unciolis ·   13: broiténe   14: ⁊ óthatnat[3] ·   15: mét   16: digabthach hualailiu   17: fiáclaich	[ 102 ] P. 49a 3. red.   5. it does not make Antoniolus.   6. this is our Tonykin.   9. compounds[4]   10. the berries of the heather[5],   10a. i.e. with the red flower.   [ 103 ]12. this is one example, so that uniciolis is said there.   16. (one) diminutive from another.
leg. Dorida nullo cultam palliolo MS. ondsoid with an imperfect letter, written over the second o, which Ascoli read as u and Windisch c. According to Thurneysen it may be read c. If so scoid is = scoith the dat. sg. of scoth MS. othathnat, with punctum delens over the second h cf. dearc-fhraoich ‘a blue-berry, billberry,’ H.S. Dicty.; Ir. fraochán, Manx freoghane ‘whortleberry’ or perhaps ‘paints with a black powder’: cf. o suidi (gl. fuligene) Philarg. 54
[ 103 ] P. 49b seṙrulam1.’ ‘Aqua’ similiter ‘aqula2’…‘equa3 equila4.’ …‘parasitus5 parasitaster’…‘senex6 senicio7’… …‘coniculus[1]8’ ‘anniculus9’ .. ‘fribolus10’… …‘hic canis’ ‘haec canicula11,’ ‘scutum’ uel ‘scuta,’ id est rotunda forma12…‘hic qualus13 hoc casillum14,’ ‘pistrinum15 pistrilla’…‘nubes nubilum16’.,. …‘hoc glandium17 haec glandula,’ pars est intestinorum18, ‘ensis ensiculus19, ensicula,’ praeterea ‘haec beta,’ ‘malua,’ ‘hic betaceus20,’ ‘maluaceus21.’
[ 103 ] P. 49b 1: glasán   2: usceán   3: láir   4: laréne   5: fuirsire   6: sen   7: senán   8: aimmsid [man. al.] ꝉ foramen in muris ꝉ nomen animalis [in marg.] ꝉ beda coniculus sulcus ̝·   9: bliadnide   10: cuitbide .i. fribolus fere obillo[2] dignus .i. ní ferr lethscripul   11: cuán   12: cruind sciath[3]   13: cliab ·   14: clebéne   15: cucann ꝉ mulenn   16: doinenn reliqua icidorus   17: glaine ꝉ airnne   18: innacoilchomæ   19: claidbene   20: bethech ꝉ braisech genus holeris ut icidorus[4] dicit[5] similiter malua   21: lemnat   22: [marg. infer.] polibius medicus dicit: Nouem glandulae .i. nóisethir · reliqua · 23: [marg. inf.[6]] Caní románda · ó · is fir son	[ 103 ] P. 49b 8. an attempter[7].   10. ridiculous, i.e. frivolus fere obolo dignus, not better than a half-scruple.   12. a round shield.   16. bad weather.   17. a jaw or a sloe.   21. mallow.   22. nine glands (?)   23. is not o Roman? this is true.
MS. ꝉ o      /cuniculus leg. obulo leg. cruindsciath, and cf. LL. 98a47 i.e. Isidoras Hispalensis. So in Sg. 53a12 and 159a7 Etym. Lib. xvii. 10, 15 by the writer of the text the glossator seems to have supposed that coniculus was connected with conari
[ 103 ] P. 50a De Denominatiuis. Denominatiuum appellatur a uoce primitiui1 sui nominatum, nou ab aliqua speciali significatione2, sicut supra dictae species2. Nam et patronomica et posesiua4…denominatiua [ 104 ]sunt5… Haec enim denomi­natiua sunt dicenda, cum signifi­cationem suarum non seruant6, etsi sint propria. Habent igitur denominatiua formas plurimas et diuersas signifi­cationes. Quae quia latae sunt et confusae[1], generali eas nomina­tione artium scrip­tores noncupa­uerunt denomi­natiua7. …a fruge ‘frugi8,’ a nihilo ‘nihili9’…‘ceruix10 ceruical,’ ‘tribunus tribunal11’…‘pugillus pugil12’…‘nequis13 nequam14’; ‘um’: ‘oliua oliuetum15,’ ‘rosa rosetum16,’ ‘tendo tentorium17,’ ‘sto stabulum18’…‘lacus lacunar19,’ ‘calx20 calcar21,’ ‘caedo Caeṡsar22’ .. ‘eques23 equester,’ ‘macies macer24’…‘senatus senator25’…‘primus primas26,’ ‘optimus optimas27’…
[ 103 ] P. 50a 1: óndanmimm óndiruidichther[2]   2: nítechta sain intṡliucht and feissin huanainmmnigthae ut patronymica ⁊ posesiua reliqua   3: .i. huare nád nétada diṅgrae[3] saingnuste dia inni amal adidchotatsat gnusi doacaldmacha olchenae · patronymica possessiua reliqua aní ba choitchen doaib sem huili iarum iṡ nomen diles dosom · ·   4: isairi asbitir frit iscoitchenn [ 104 ]5: .i. is nomen cenelach docachae denominatiuum   6: .i. huare nád forcmat inninni saindilis innaṅdelb   7: .i. innahí nad tutet isnagnúsi remeperthai   8: huandí as frux ꝉ fruges   9: huandí asnihilum.   10: bráge   11: sochuide ꝉ trebunṡuide ꝉ rigṡuide   12: cuanene[4]   13: n‑ínech   14: écmacht arindí nád cumaiṅg maith dodenom ·   15: olachaill   16: roschaill   17: pupall   18: tairissem   19: druimmchlae .i. donaib clúasaib[5] bíte isindruimmchlae indainmmnigudsin   20: sal ꝉ lue   21: cinteir   22: esartaid   23: marcach   24: cóil   25: senátoir   26: airech ꝉ thóisechaire   27: aire ꝉ sainṡamail	[ 103 ] P. 50a 1. from the name from which it is derived.   2. it has no special sense in itself from which it should be named, as patronymics etc. (have).   3. i.e. because it has not a special appellation from its meaning as (the) other appellative species have,—patronymics, possessives, etc.—What was common to them all (denominatiui) then, is a proper name for this (the denominatiuum).   4. therefore 1 tell thee it is common. [ 104 ]5. i.e. ‘denominative’ is a generic name for each of them.   6. i.e. since they do not preserve the special meaning of the forms.   7. i.e. those that do not fall into the species aforesaid.   8. from frux or fruges.   9. from nihilum.   11. a multitude or a tribunal or a throne.   13. not someone.   14. impotent, because he cannot do good.   18. stability.   19. ceiling, i.e. from the ears (leg. hollows?) which are in the ceiling (is) this denomi­nation.   20. heel or kick.   22. destroyer.   26. prince or leader.   27. principal or conspic­uous.
leg. late sunt confusae MS. ó dir- with dingrae compare dingarthe Ml. 93b7 derived from *cuan = Lat. pugnus, with compen­satory lengthen­ing, and the regular change (in early loanwords) of p to c leg. cúassaib? As to druimm­chlae, it may be connected in meaning with druimmchlí (gl. laquear) Sg. 54a 19, 64a 6: cf. ic dlúthad a drumchla ‘caulking its deck,’ LL. 219a 2, et v. Togail Trói, p. 154
[ 104 ] P. 50b ‘pes pedes1,’ ‘equus eques2,’ ‘tego teges3’…‘saepio saepes4,’ ‘struo strues5,’ ‘sterno strages6’…‘lepus lepos7’…‘uito8 uita­bundus9’…‘audeo audax10’ .. ‘Picenum11 Picens12,’ ‘Tiburtum13 Tiburs.’ Ergo in a desinentia denominatiua i habent breuem ante a uel l uel n uel r14, ut .. ‘acrimonia15’…‘armatura16.’ Secundae igitur declinationis nomina in ‘us’ desinentia c [ 105 ]antecedente quot­cumque[1] sint sylla­barum—nisi17 sint regionum nomina, et18 quae diri­uantur ex hís—alia uero quacumque conso­nante ante ‘us’ posita tantum disyllaba et quae in ‘is’ desi­nentia tertiae declina­tionis similem habent19 nomi­natiuo genetiuum: quae secundae quidem sunt20, genetiuo, quae uero tertiae, datiuo assumunt ‘tia,’ ut…‘pudicus pudici pudicitia21.’…
[ 104 ] P. 50b 1: traigthech   2: óinechaid   3: dítiu   4: félmae   5: sreth   6: ár   7: sulbaire   8: immimgabaim   9: teich­thech .i. similis uitanti   10: létenach   11: bíde   12: bíde[2]   13: ciuitas .i. masued   14: .i. habent · l · ante · a · similiter · n · ⁊ · r ante a beos   15: lainne   16: armthatu [ 105 ]17: [in marg.] .i. ní · tio · araḟóimat sidi oca­cruthugud óanmmanaib diil tanisi acht is · a · tantum super genitiuum nominum secundae declinationis · ·   18: cid   19: .i. medón­testemin són   20: iartes­temin   21: .i. féle[3]	[ 104 ] P. 50b 7. fugitive.   11,12. pitchy.   13. if it is so[4]. [ 105 ]17. i.e. it is not ‑tio that these assume in their formation from nouns of the second declen­sion, but it is etc.   19. i.e. this is the middle of the period.   20. the conclu­sion of the period.
MS. quorunque numero Picenum and Picens are treated as deriva­tives from pix probably in another hand cf. above p. 71 note b
[ 105 ] P. 51a …‘uiolentus uiolenti uiolentia1’… …‘Teucrus2’ uel ‘Teucer Teucri Teucria3.’ …‘nomen nomini ignominia4.’… Inueniuntur5 tamen quaedam, quae in ‘monia’ desinunt…‘parco parsi parsi­monia6,’ ‘queror quaeri­monia7’… ‘La’ e longa antecedente: ‘cautus8 cauti cautela’…‘cliens9 clienti clientela10.’
[ 105 ] P. 51a 1: écen   2: troiánde   3: trói   4: arfóim comsuidigud ladiruidigud   5: ní · a · arafóimat acht is monia    6: in­maisnige l·   7: airégem   8: faitech   9: cocéle   10: cocélsine	[ 105 ] P. 51a 4. it takes composition (sc. with in) along with derivation (sc. of ‑gnominia from nomen).   5. it is not a that they assume, but it is ‑monia.
[ 105 ] P. 51b …‘candeo candes candela1’… In ‘na’ uero desinentia denominatiua siue uerbalia…omnimodo longam habent paenul­timam uel natura uel positione2: ‘officium officina3’…‘coquus cocina4’ et ‘colina5’…‘far6 farina7’…‘lateo laterna8.’ ‘Sagana9’… In e desinentia… quia pleraque a communibus in ‘is’ terminan­tibus nascuntur, melius cum illis10 tracta­buntur. In i duo sunt denominatiua . . indeclinabilia11… Quidam enim figurate ‘frugi’ . . et ‘nihili’…cum aliis omnibus coniungi casibus non irrationa­biliter dicunt, sicut ‘mancipi12,13’ et ‘nec mancipi[1]’ et
[ 105 ] P. 51b 1: taitnem   2: etir aicned ⁊ suidigud   3: cerddchae   4: cucann   5: cucann ꝉ cuilae   6: cenele nhetha   7: men   8: cleth   9: lenn ꝉ brat formtha[2]   10: lasna anmmann · in · is   11: arbertar immurgu atuisil esib etir huathad ⁊ hilar   12: .i. doer   13: .i. Adcomlatar sidifri cach­tuisel ⁊ nídentar cach­tuisel díib · ·	[ 105 ] P. 51b 2. both by nature and position.   6. a kind of grain.   8. conceal­ment.   9. a mantle or cloak.   13. with the nouns in ‑is.   11. their cases, however, are deduced from them, both in the singular and the plural.   13. i.e. these are joined to every case, and every case is not made of them.
MS. et mancipii cf. Vol. i. p. 1, fuan forptha Ir. Text. ii. 2 243
[ 105 ] P. 52a ‘cordi1’ et ‘huiusmodi’… [ 106 ]In ‘o’ masculina quidem et communia pauca inueniuntur deriuatiua, ut…ab eo quod est ‘catus2’ ‘Cato’ et a capita ‘Capito3,’ a labe4 ‘Labeo’…a leniendo ‘leno5’…ab epulando ‘epulo6.’ Cicero de oratore: ‘tres uiros epulones7.’ .. ‘abolitus aboliti abolitio[1]8’…‘internecti internecio9’… In ‘go’ uero desinentia…‘uirago10’…‘ferrugo11’ ‘erugo12’ ‘uirgo,’ ‘margo13’; excipitur ‘ligo14,’ cuius paenultima corripitur, nec mirum15, cum sit masculinum… In ‘do’ desinentia…ut ‘acris acredo16,’ ‘dulcis dulcedo17,’ ‘intercapio intercapedo18’…‘formido formidas formido formidinis,’ quod ideo fecit simile nomen uerbale primitiuo uerbo19, quod ipsa positio uerbi talem habuit formam.
[ 105 ] P. 52a 1: cridech [ 106 ]2: fissith   3: proprium ꝉ cennmar   4: huá ṡail   5: slithid ꝉ banbachlach   6: fledaichthith   7: fledaichthidi   8: forbbart   9: óg dilgend   10: fergnia [man. al.] .i. fortissima femina[2]   11: dubchorcur [in marg.] Ferrugo est color porpurae[3] sub imagine quae fit in hispania ut ferrugine clarus hibera[4] dicta aliter ferrugo quod omnis porpura[5] prima tamen tinctura eiusmodi coloris exstat[6] · ·   12: meirc   13: inrud[7] [man. al.] extremitas   14: bacc [man. al.] ꝉ fosorium ·   15: cid timmartae péneuilt   16: lainne   17: somailse   18: etargabál   19: donchétni persin as bunad do	[ 105 ] P. 52a 1. cordial. [ 106 ] P. 52a 3. a proper name, or great-headed.   5. a copulator[8] or …(?).   8. increase.   10. a male-worker.   11. dark purple.   15. that the penult should be short.   19. to the first person, which is its origin.
pr. m. obolitus oboliti obolitio Isid. Etym. Lib. xi. 2, 22 MS. popurae, without color Verg. Aen. 9, 582 MS. popura Isid. Etym. Lib. xix. 28. 6 perhaps hirud: see Isid. Etym. Lib. xiv. 8. 42 cf. sleith, O’Don. Suppl. and glossary to Laws
[ 106 ] P. 52b Excipitur ‘formido’ propter supradictam causam1. A testa2 quoque sine testu ‘testudo’… Nec non omnia in ‘do’ desinentia…ut ‘irudo3,’ ‘arundo4,’ ‘hærundo[1]5.’ In u deriuatiua pauca inuenio: ‘specus6 specu7,’…‘testa8 testu’… In ‘al’ desinentia…‘uectus uectigal9’…‘torus10 toral’…
[ 106 ] P. 52b 1: .i. Húare is hicondeilb frisinbrethir atá ⁊ nifilcomthód and ónach cruthach[2] óbrethir · ·   2: hua[3] cheinn   3: ꝉ erudo .i. emblema ꝉ airchellad   4: curchas   5: fannall   6: huam   7: húad   8: ceinn   9: cís rigdæ[4]   10: lige	[ 106 ] P. 52b 1. i.e. because it is in conformity with the verb and there is no mutation therein in any manner? from the verb.   3. a taking away.   7. (derived) from it (specus).   9. the royal tax.
leg. hirundo perhaps cruthath, usually cruth (v i.e. u) over the line probably meant for rigda, Thurneysen
[ 106 ] P. 53a In ‘il’ uel ‘ul’ desinentia…fiunt abiectione extremarum uocalium sine sillabarum1 primitiui… In ‘um’ desinentia…e ut ‘oleuetum2,’ ‘uinetum3,’ ‘coriletum,’ [ 107 ]‘rosetum4,’ ‘dumetum5,’ ‘quercetum6,’ ‘esculetum7,’ ‘mirtetum8’… quae9 sunt contenentia uel comprehensíua10 i.e. periectiua[1]11. i, ut ‘augorium,’ ‘solarium,’… ‘municipium12’… Alia enim in ‘bulum’ desinunt…ut ‘cuna cunabulum13,’ ‘Vesta14,15,’ uel ‘uestis uestibulum,’ ‘tus turis túribulum16’…‘pasco pabulum17,’ ‘prosto18 prostibulum19,’ ‘patior’ uel ‘pateo patibulum20’… Lucanus in III:
[ 106 ] P. 53a 1: innanguthaigthe[2] coconsonaib   2: olachaill   3: fíntan [ 107 ]4: rosa rostan   5: duma dristenach   6: quercus daurauth   7: esculus escalchaill .i. fid arddmár   8: mirtus mirtchaill   9: ithésidi   10: Arindí ɔgaibet hilar dindintliucht inchoisget .i. oliuetum · ubi fiunt oliuae multiplices ⁊ ní samlaid són donaib hí sís archiunn ut augorium reliqua · ·   11: .i. tórmachtai .i. dofórmgat[3] isindírruidiguth ꝉ[4] isgrec indí as comprehensiua   12: municipo ꝉ fích ut icidorus dicit   13: [5].i. cliab noiden   14: , 15: . bandea [man. al.] tened   16: tuslestar   17: geltboth   18: cuiligim   19: étradach ꝉ cuilech   20: icidorus[6] riag ꝉ gabul ·	[ 106 ] P. 53a 1. of the vowels together with (the) consonants. [ 107 ]6. an oak-wood.   7. a wood of Italian oak, i.e. a very tall tree.   8. a myrtle-wood.   9. it is they.   10. Because they contain a plural from the meaning which they signify, (as) olivetum ubi etc.; and not so is it with those ahead below, as augurium etc.   11. increased i.e. which increase in the derivation. Or it (περιεκτικά) is the Greek of comprehensiva.   12. (as if from a verb) municipo, or burgh as Isidorus says[7].   13. i.e. an infant’s cradle.   14, 15. the goddess of fire.   18. I commit incest.   19. lustful or incestuous.   20. gibbet or forkshaped gallows.
leg. περιεκτικά MS. innaguthaigthe leg. dofórmgatar? the following part of the gloss has been added later, but it may be from the usual glossator, Thurneysen perhaps in a different hand Isid. Etymol. Lib. v. Isid. Etymol. Lib. ix.
[ 107 ] P. 53b lassant rumpentes stamina Parcas {uel ‑ae}1 Idem in II: Vanaque[1] percusit pontum Symplegas inanem Et statura2 redit. Inueniuntur etiam quaedam in ‘culum’ desinentia.,.ut ‘diuertis diuerticulum3,’ ‘uerris uerriculum4’… In ‘monium’ etiam inueniuntur deriuata, ut…‘matri matrimonium5’… …alia quae a uerbis deriuantur o in ‘um’ conuertentia.. ‘uado uadum6.’ In ‘en’ desinentia deriuatiua m antecedente…ut ‘solor7 solaris solamen,’
[ 107 ] P. 53b 1: bándǽ iffirnn   2: delb   3: diall   4: tóxal   5: máthrathatu[2]   6: áth   7: dodonaimm	[ 107 ] P. 53b 1. goddesses of hell.
MS. unaque r under the line
[ 107 ] P. 54a ‘foro1 foras foramen2,’…‘irrito2 irritas irritamen4,’…‘specie5 specimen6’…‘nuo7 numen’…‘luo8 lumen8a,’ quo omnia abluuntur id [ 108 ]est purgantur a tenebris…‘molior molimen9.’ …a pectendo ‘pecten10,’ a filo11 ‘filamen,’ quod per syncopam i[1] ‘flamen12’ dicimus. …sinae­resis[2]13 facta est duorum i breuium in unam longam. …aliae quoque uocales…sic solent ex duabus syllabis in unam longam transire, ut ‘biugae14 bigae15’… Et ex contrario una longa in duas breues saepe solet tempo­ribus diuidi: .. ‘fieri’ pro ‘firi’ uel ‘fire,’ quod magis analogum16 est, unde Virgilius in IIII Georgicon At suffire17 timo18 caerasque recedere inanes Quis dubitet? …‘laqueus’ autem ‘laquear19.’
[ 107 ] P. 54a 1: trisgataim   2: dorochol[3]   3: dodúrgimm   4: tudrach   5: huandí as species   6: immcaisiu   7: cumachtagimm   8: dofonuch ꝉ aslenaimm   8a: lumen glanad per contrarium sensum [ 108 ]9: tóchrechad   10: slige[4] l·   11: húandṡnáthiu .i. filum .i. snáthe nobíth himm chenn nasacardd ocind edpairt ·   12: sacart [man. al.] iouis   13: accomol   14: bina iuga díguttai ḟodlaidi dirótha ind ⁊ ní deogur   15: dériad   16: ind infinit · in · e · ón · bréthir in · o ·   17: fotimmthiris[5]   18: ótím[6]   19: druimmchlí ꝉ cuithech[7]	[ 107 ] P. 54a 5. from species.   6. inspection.   7. I am powerful.   8. I wash, or I pollute.   8a. lumen purification, per etc. [ 108 ]11. from the thread, i.e. a thread that used to be round the head of the priests at the sacrifice.   12. priest.   14. two separate vowels have been converted into it, and it is not a diphthong.   16. the infin­itive in e from the verb in o.   17. that thou shouldst sub­minister.   19. ceiling (?), or trap (?).
om. MS. MS. synaresis this word is obscure: perhaps dor-ochol, W.S. does slige gloss pecten in the sense of πλῆκτρον? cf. Corp. Gloss. Lat. ii. 144 fotim­diris Sg. 185b7 tim borrowed from thymum, with lengthen­ing of the penult, as in légaim, nát see glossary to Brehon laws, p. 198
[ 108 ] P. 54b …‘eques equester1,’ ‘pedes pedester2’… Et sciendum quod a habent ante ‘ster’ cum in nomine primae posi­tionis nulla sit consonans inter uocales paenul­timae et ultimae syllabae3… Alia uero omnia4 e habent ante ‘ster’ excepto ‘paluster5.’ Et haec quidem denomi­natiua sunt6. …‘furo7,’ unde ‘furens8,’ ‘furor’…‘senatus senator9,’ ‘dictatus dictator10,’ ‘tonsus tonsor11.’
[ 108 ] P. 54b 1: marcachde   2: traich­thechdae   3: .i. is and bíid · a · indib · re · ster intan nád ṁbí ɔson etir peneuilt ⁊ uilt isind anmmaimm chétnidiu · ·   4: praeter demmi­nutiua ⁊ innahí riam anu̇as[1]   5: góithlachde   6: ɔecat beta ṅdéainmmnigthecha ꝉ haec innahí tiagta hí ster is[2] óanmanaib dogrés bíitsidi   7: bruth­naigim   8: as choimtig[3]   9: senatóir   10: dictatóir   11: berrthaid	[ 108 ] P. 54b 3. i.e. then is a in them before ‑ster when there is no consonant between penult and ultima in the primitive noun.   4. except the dimin­utives and those above before (apiaster, oleaster).   6. they may be denomi­natives, or haec, those that end in ‑ster they are always from nouns.   8. which is usual.
not anias, as Ascoli wrongly prints under the line MS. čoimtig
[ 108 ] P. 55a … ‘affinis1 affini affinitas’… Sed hoc2 possumus etiam in [ 109 ]secundae declina­tionis nominibus obseruare… Et testis eius3 est Caper, qui diuer­sorum de huiusmodi nominibus ponit usus auctorum…
[ 108 ] P. 55a 1: .i. assimilis   2: tórmach tás forainmmnid [ 109 ]3: .i. iuris asrubart anúas	[ 108 ] P. 55a 2. the addition of ‑tas to a nominative. [ 109 ]3. i.e. of the rule that he has mentioned above.
[ 109 ] P. 55b Non est igitur dubium1, quod—cum in omnibus quae paenul­timam habent circum­flexam, si patiantur syncopam, seruamus eundem accentum in ultima….idque2 omnibus placet artium scripto­ribus, qui de accen­tibus scrip­serunt—debeant haec quoque idem3 seruare cum ‘ti’ subtracta paenul­tima uocalis, quae circum­flecte­batur in dictione perfecta, id est a, inuenitur ultima in con­cisione4 habens eundem accentum. INueni­untur tamen etiam propria diffe­rentiae causa5 in fine circum­flexa, ut ‘Leenâs Leenatis,’ ‘Menâs,’ ne accu­satiui plurales menae, quod genus est piscis, et leenae—femininum est leonis6—esse putentur. …‘equs eques7’…‘tego teges8,’ ‘mergo merges9.’ …‘struo strues10’…‘illuo illuuies[1]11’… …‘curialis12’…
[ 109 ] P. 55b 1: .i. andliged quod diximus ⁊ asberam dano   2: aiccend inuilt   3: anednonóen aiccent in uilt indib   4: iarfoxul · tí ·   5: ar ní ar accuis dechoir aní asrubartmmar cose   6: indí as leonis leena femininum   7: óenechaid   8: dítiu   9: muirbran 10: sreth 11: hǽllned   12: dalta .i. curia	[ 109 ] P. 55b 1. i.e. the law which we have said and will say moreover.   2. an accent on the ultima.   3. the identical accent[2] on the ultima in them.   4. after taking away ‑ti.   5. for not for sake of distinc­tion is that which we have said hitherto.   6. of leonis.   9. cormorant (mergus).
MS. illues ‘the same thing, (to wit) an accent.’ J. S.
[ 109 ] P. 56a …‘patruus1’ patrui patruelis2’…
[ 109 ] P. 56a 1: bráthir athar   2: macc bráthar athar	[ 109 ] P. 56a 1. father’s brother.   2. son of father’s brother.
[ 109 ] P. 56b I longam habent omnia in ‘ilis,’ quae a nominibus deri­uantur, nec non in ‘ile’ neutra, siue ex eis fiant siue non habeant aliud ante se genus1…ut…‘scurra2 scurrilis’… ‘Exilis’ etiam a Graeco ἐξίτηλος3 factum denomina­tiuorum seruauit regulam4….‘futio5,’ ex quo com­positum effutio6, ‘futilis’7…‘altus’ uel ‘alitus8 altilis’… A pare9 [ 110 ]etiam diriua­tiuum10—quod a uerbo ‘paro’ nascitur, unde comparo comparas. Proprie enim pares sunt, qui inter se possunt comparari11—uerbalium regulam seruauit12, ‘parilis.’ Cetera quoque omnia13 i paenul­timam cor­ripiunt…
[ 109 ] P. 56b 1: nó innabet onach ainmmdiu etir acht itcétnidi l ·   2: daiscuir parasitus   3: tren­othath   4: .i. airdíxa · i · and ut praedicta   5: baith­aigim   6: adbol­baithigim[1]   7: .i. nomen dolestur chorthón bís oced­partaib dodeib   8: ís hinunn analtus ⁊ analitus isondí as alo ataat aṅdiis · ut postea dicet   9: ó · par [ 110 ]10: asṅdirruidigthe anainmmsin   11: cosmail­igeddar   12: timmartae and amal inna­briathardi riam   13: cenmathá inna hí asrubart	[ 109 ] P. 56b 1. or whether they are not from any nominal form at all, but are primi­tives.   3. the singular of a noun sub­stantive (trén-óthath)[2].   4. i.e. the i is long in it, as the aforesaid.   5. I am a fool.   6. I am a great fool.   7. i.e. a name for a round-bottomed vessel which is (used) at offerings to gods.   8. the altus is the same as the alitus, the pair of them come from alo, as he will say after­wards. [ 110 ]10. that that noun is derived.   11. (can) be compared.   12. (the i) is short in it, as the verbals before (had it).   13. besides those that he has mentioned.
the fourth letter looks somewhat like e, Thurneysen adjectivum graecum perperam habet pro substantivo, Asc. Gl. cxxxi
[ 110 ] P. 57a ‘peculium peculii peculiaris1’ ‘molo2 molis’ uel ‘mola molae molaris3.’ Sicut etiam neutra4 in ‘are’ finita: ‘uelum ueli uelare5.’ In ‘ensis’ desinentia…‘Curta6 Curtensis[1]7’…‘Catena8 {uel Catina} Cati­nensis9’…‘castrum10 castren­sis11,’ ‘forum12 forensis13,’ ‘Ilium14 Iliensis15’…
[ 110 ] P. 57a 1: sainredach   2: melim   3: bróinidae   4: .i. dosoithær ind i[2] immechtrach · in · a ·   5: dítiu   6: cuirt[3] ꝉ borcc   7: borggdae cuirtaide ꝉ impdibthe ut in boetio   8: ꝉ catina ut in horosio legitur ꝉ slabrad   9: slabrat­tae l·   10: dún[4]   11: dúnattae   12: dálṡuidæ   13: dáldde   14: trói   15: troiánda	[ 110 ] P. 57a 4. i.e. the outer i is turned into a.   6. a court or town.   7. belonging to a town, belonging to a court, or, as in Boetius, circum­cised.   8. or a chain[5].   9. belonging to a chain.
* MS.  v   /cirta cirtensis/ v    om. MS. the scribe wrote coirt, and then placed v (= u) over the o; borrowed from Low Lat. cortis dúnattae suggests rather dúnad misinterpretation of proper names
[ 110 ] P. 57b In ‘tis’ quoque inueniuntur denominatiua, sed antique prolata1’…sicut ‘Laurentis2’ quoque pro ‘Laurens3,’ ‘Tiburtis4’ pro ‘Tiburs,’ teste Capro. Sic ‘Quiritis5’ pro ‘Quiris’ et ‘Ceris’ uel ‘Ceretis’ pro ‘Ceres,’ qui tamen nomi­natiui6 nunc in usu non sunt. In ‘os’…pauca inueniuntur: ‘lepus lepos7,’ ‘competo compes’ et mutatione e in o ‘compos8’…
[ 110 ] P. 57b 1: acht is iar­narsidib robbátar · intis non síc hodie   2: lauren­tide   3: lauren­tide .i. aitrib­thid nacathrach asberr lauren­tium laurens immurgu bís hodie   4: . tiburtide[1] tiburtum nomen ciuitatis   5: sabíṅdae .i. gaide [man. al.] sabinus   6: ind ainmmnidi hísin   7: sulbair   8: com­ascnaidid · bacompes baroagoldae dobuith ní ed immurgu acht is compos fil	[ 110 ] P. 57b 1. but it is according to the ancients that they were (i.e. ended) in ‑tis, non etc.   3. a laurentis i.e. an in­habitant of the city called Lauren­tium; however it is now Laurens.   5. Sabine i.e. having a spear (quiris = curis).   6. those nomi­natives.   8. compet­itor (competens): it would be regular that there should be compes: it is not so, however, but it is compos that there is.
MS. tiburtiṩde
[ 110 ] P. 58a …exceptis in ‘cius1’ desinen­tibus…ut…‘aduec­ticius’…
[ 110 ] P. 58a 1: ar is ·cius· doḟormagar isnaib hísiu · ní · ius ·	[ 110 ] P. 58a 1. for it is ‑cius that is added in these, not ‑ius.
[ 111 ] P. 58b Inueniuntur tamen quaedam a primae quoque declina­tionis nominibus1 eiusdem formae, quae a haberit ante ‘cius’: ‘gallina galli­nacius2,’ ‘membrana membra­nacius3’… Notandum inter haec ‘menstruus4’… ‘Longus longinquus[1]’ ideo assumpsit n ante ‘quus’ quia aliter euphoniae satis­facere non poterat5. Inueniuntur pauca…in ‘ulcus’…‘bos bobulcus6’… In ‘dus’ tres sunt formae: Una quae seruat consonantem, ex qua ultima uel paenultima primitiui incipit syllaba—sed tunc paenul­tima, si non inter­cedat consonans inter ultimae et paenul­timae syllabae uocales—et reliquam .. partem7 mutat in i correptam et assumit ‘dus’ ut ‘herba herbidus.’
[ 111 ] P. 58b 1: ciasidruburt ambuith anominibus secundæ declinationis et tertiæ   2: cercdae   3: sreib­naide   4: místae mensis non mensuus facit   5: níbbad bind nach cruth ailiu   6: bóchaill   7: cenmithá inconsoin .i. arabí dintṡ:::larsi::::::nchonsain[2]	[ 111 ] P. 58b 1. although I have said that they are from nouns of the second and third declen­sion.   5. otherwise it would not be eupho­nious.   7. except the consonant i.e. which remains over of that syllable after the consonant.
MS. loginquus nicht mehr lesbar; das pergament abgerieben und beschmutzt, Thurneysen; read arabí dint­ṡillaib sin iarsin­chonsain? which is translated
[ 111 ] P. 59a Excipitur alternitatis causa1, quam Graeci ἐπαλληλότητα[1] uocant, unum ‘pando pandus,’ ne si ‘pandidus’ dicamus, male sonat[2] alterna d in utraque continua2 syllaba, quod in multis solent tam Graeci quam nos euitare. Non dicunt illi ‘Χαρύβδιδος’ quamuis exigat regula3, sed ‘Χαρύβδεος’…   Eiusdem uitii causa non dicimus ab eo, quod est ‘mane’ ‘manunine4,’ sed ‘matutine,’ ‘uitis uinetum,’ non ‘uitetum,’ quod tamen etiam a uinea uidetur esse deriuatum5. Praeterea ‘meridies’ pro ‘medidies6’ a medio die. Sed non tamen in omnibus7 hoc8 ualet. Nam ‘candeo candidus’ facit…nisi9 quod haec secundae con­iugatio­nis in ‘deo[3]10’…   Et haec quidem in ‘dus’ supra dictae [ 112 ]formae nomina demon­strant11 habere ea in se ex quibus deri­uantur, ut ‘herbidus’ qui herbas habet… In ‘bundus’ uero desinentia similitudinem habere significant, ut ‘uita­bundus12,13’ similis uitanti…‘mori­bundus14’ similis morienti… …‘causor15 causaris causabundus’…‘ludis ludibundus16’… Excipitur alter­nitatis causa17 ‘rubi­cundus,’ quod in paenul­tima syllaba pro b c habuit, ne sit absonum, si ‘rubi­bundus’ dicamus.
[ 111 ] P. 59a 1: frimífogur .i. do ailigud foguir frialaile .i. corob bind in fogur · ·   2: ꝉ conti­nuans .i. acomoicsider   3: emnad d and   4: .i. da · n · indá · t ·   5: ciasid­biur abuith huandí as uitis ·   6: cesu medius dies aschomsuidigthe and   7: arecar frith­riagol do   8: ius ní dogrés dogníther   9: acht óen limm   10: .i. sainreth do­briath­raib[4] cobednae tánise emnad · d · in nominibus bíte huadib [ 112 ]11: isfollus inna ninni som inne[5] inna nanmmann húataat   12: immgabthach   13: ní fír immgabail is cosmail[6] indí immaimmgaib   14: bathach reliqua   15: arcoimddim [man. al.] reus iudicor   16: cluichech   17: .i. conroib ailidetu ⁊ dechor etir indí ṡillaib arit cosmaili	[ 111 ] P. 59a 1. (contrary) to cacophony, i.e. to differen­tiate (one) sound from another, i.e. so that the sound be harmo­nious.   2. when it is made contig­uous (consec­utive).   3. the doubling of d therein.   4. i.e. two n’s into two t’s.   5. though I say that it is from uitis.   6. though it is medius dies that is compound­ed therein.   7. a rule contra­dictory thereto is found.   8. ius, it is not always acted on.   9. save one thing in my opinion.   10. ie. peculiar to verbs of the second conju­gation is the doubling of d in the nouns that are (derived) from them. [ 112 ]11. manifest in their meaning is the meaning of the nouns from which they are (derived).   13. it is not a true avoidance: it is a likeness of one who avoids.   15. I bring forward in excuse.   17. so that there may be alterna­tion and differ­ence between the two syllables, for they are alike.
MS. επαλελοτητα leg. sonet in deo: MS. ideo MS. dobre- om. MS., corr. Ascoli as this is an un­paral­leled con­struc­tion of cosmail, leg. cos­mailius J.S. or cosmaile as in Corm. s.v. Buanand, W.S.
[ 112 ] P. 59b Tertia forma in ‘dus’ terminantium est participialis…et significat dignum esse aliquem1 eo2, quod demon­stratur3, ut ‘laudandus4’ laude dignus, ‘amandus5’ dignus amari…‘legendus6’ dignus legi, ‘loquendus7’ dignus de quo loquantur[1] homines. In ‘lus’ desinentium formae similes sunt diminutiuis8…ut annus anniculus8a…   Extremas partes9 sylla­barum finalium siue extremas syllabas10, si sint purae11, in ‘ulus’ uertunt, excepto anniculo12 diffe­rentiae causa: nam ‘annulus’ deminu­tiuum est13. ‘Nouacula14,15 a ‘nouo nouas’ deriuatur. In ‘sus’ duplicem habent formam: uel enim participialia sunt…et res in­corpora­les signi­ficant…ut.. ‘uersus’—quod ab in­corpora­li re16 [ 113 ]ad corpo­ralem quoque adductum est17…uel o productam habent ante ‘sus,’ et signi­ficant plenum esse aliquem eius, quod signi­ficatur18, ut ‘saxosus’ plenus saxis…
[ 112 ] P. 59b 1: dofoirṅde inrucus neich   2: indí reliqua   3: inchiall fil indib isciall innriccso   4: is huisse amolath   5: húise aṡerc   6: is huise alegend   7: is uise aisṅdís de   8: ar chuit suin tantum   8a: bliadnide[2]   9: rann disillaib   10: inógai   11: cen chonnsona   12: non annulus dirruidigthe anniculus digabthach immurgu anulus   13: dígabthach óndí as ánus cuáirt[3] .i. brefe anulus bréfean   14: núide[4]   15: lui[5]   16: is neph chorpde intan as dognim menmmann reliqua ut in alio [ 113 ]17: intan asuersus fers   18: islán dineuch thórṅther[6] tresin nainmmnigud sin	[ 112 ] P. 59b 1. it signifies the worth of some one.   3. the meaning that is in them is a meaning of worthi­ness.   4. it is just to praise him.   5. it is just to love him.   6. it is just to read him.   7. it is just to speak of him.   8. as to sound only.   9. a part of a syllable.   10. (the syllable) in (its) totality.   11. without conso­nants.   12. not annulus: anniculus is the deriv­ative: anulus, however, the dimin­utive.   13. a dimin­utive from anus (a circle) i.e. a hole, anulus a small hole.   16. it is in­corpore­al when it is (refers to) an act of the mind etc. [ 113 ]17. when it is uersus, a verse.   18. it is full of whatever is denoted by that appel­lation.
MS. loquentur cf. Sg. 49b9 written above ánus núide written over noua-, lui over ‑la. nouacula eo quod innouat faciem, Isid. Etym. Lib. xx. 13, 4, hinter núide etwas aus­radiert (sol…?), Thur­neysen lai, Windisch leg. thórṅter or thórndither?
[ 113 ] P. 60a …‘manus manule­atus[1]1’ … ‘auitus2,’ ‘marítus3,’ ‘cerritus4,’ ab auo, mare, Cerere. …‘cornutus5,’ ‘uerutus6,’ ‘astutus7,’ ‘uersutus8.’ …‘amictus9’…
[ 113 ] P. 60a 1: lámostae   2: .i. sen athardae   3: céle más   4: cruith­nechtdae[2] á cerere .i. ceres bandea hetho   5: bennach   6: berach ꝉ birdae   7: tuachil ab astu   8: impáidach .i. uersus   9: attóitæ a uerbo quod est mico ut postea dicet l·	[ 113 ] P. 60a 4. relating to wheat: from Ceres, the goddess of corn[3].   8. converted (turned).   9. resplen­dent, from the verb mico, as he says after­wards.
MS. manulatus MS. cruithnechta͈ͩe with d over the o cf. Corp. Gloss. Lat. vi. 202
[ 113 ] P. 60b In ‘stus’…‘honor honestus1’ … ‘modus modestus2,’ ‘ango angustus3,’ ‘augur augustus4.’ Praeterea ‘Venus uenustus5’…quae… asumpta ‘tus6’ faciunt deriua­tiua et omnia una uincunt sillaba primatiua7 absque mesto8. In ‘ax’ plerumque uerbalia inueniuntur…‘emo emis emax9’…‘pellicio10 pellicis pellax11,’ ‘sagio12 sagis sagax13.’ In ‘ex’ correptam.. ‘lateo lates[1] latex14,’ ‘uerto uertis[1] uertex15’… …In ‘ex’ productam similiter…‘lego16 legis[1] lex.’ In ‘ix’…‘nutritor’ quoque ‘nutritrix’ debuit facere quod euphoniae causa siue alter­nitatis17 mediam sillabam concidit18: ‘nutrix’ enim dicimus. In ‘ox’…‘uelum uelox19.’ In ‘nx’ et ‘rx’: ‘coniungo coniunx20,’ ‘arceo arx21.’
[ 113 ] P. 60b 1: sochrud   2: mesraigthe   3: tachtae   4: math­marcde   5: sochrud   6: .i. ni stus araḟoimát[2] amal inna remeperthi   7: praedicta ótha stus   8: .i. aris comlínsón hilín sillab · fria bunad   9: críthid   10: dotúrgimm[3]   11: tud­rachtaid   12: do­aurchan­aimm   13: tair­cetlid[4]   14a: clithith   14b: [in marg.] fons   15a: impúth   15b: [in marg.] capitis pars   16: réchtaigim   17: ailidetad fria fírianach[5]   18: doǽrbai   19: díddith ꝉ dián   20: acomoltae   21: dún	[ 113 ] P. 60b 4. augural.   6. i.e. it is not ‑stus that they assume, like the aforesaid (but only ‑tus).   7. the aforesaid, from ‑stus onwards.   8. i.e. for this (maestus) is equal in number of syllables to its origin (maeror).   14a. hiding[6].   15a. con­version.   16. I legislate.   17. of alter­nation to its legiti­mate (form).   18. it cut off.   19. coverer (velans) or rapid (velox).   20. joined.
om. MS. leg. araḟóimat The first letter is a little doubtful: Ascoli read it as t, but it seems a d the right side of which has faded; the third letter is more like t than d; but cf. Sg. 54a3 recte tairchetlid MS. ailidetad frianach: fírianach, Ascoli cf. et dictus latex quod in uenis terrae lateat, Isid. Etym. Lib. xx. 6
[ 114 ] P. 61a Quoniam de speciebus siue formis1 nominum · · supra tracta­uimus, nunc de generibus quaerere conemur. Genera igitur nominum principalia sunt duo, quae sola nouit ratio naturae2… Nam commune modo masculini modo feminini significa­tionem3 possidet, neutrum uero, quantum ad ipsius uocem quali­tatem4, nec mascu­linum nec femininum est, Unde commune articulum uel articu­lare pronomen5 tam masculini quam feminini generis assumit, ut ‘hic sacerdos’ et ‘haec sacerdos,’ neutrum autem separatum6 ab utroque genere articulum asciscit7, ut ‘hoc regnum.’ Dubia autem sunt genera, quae8 nulla ratione cogente auctoritas ueterum diuerso genere protulit9, ut ‘hic finis’ et ‘haec finis’… ‘silex10,’ ‘margo11.’ …‘bubo12,’ ‘dáma13’, panthera’ in utroque genere promiscue14 sunt[1] prolata15. Sunt alia16 natura et signifi­catione17 mobilia, non etiam uoce18, ut … ‘patruus19 ámita20,’ ‘auunculus21 matertera22’; sunt alia uoce, non etiam naturae signifi­catione23 mobilia24, ut ‘lucifer25 lucifera26’…
[ 114 ] P. 61a 1: di delbaib dirinddigthib nominum   2: issed aaicned cenéuil ní doḟuisim ⁊ doḟuisemar   3: inninni   4: .i. inne indḟolaid inchoisig inguth .i. indneutair   5: .i. apronomen narti­coldae .i. apronomen gaibes engracus ṅarticuil   6: .i. articol etar­scartha fri suidib · ·   7: do­cuirethar   8: .i. ité   9: .i. is inderb immascul fá femen nícoméicnigedar nadliged insin ꝉ uno genere ꝉ diuerso genere   10: gainae   11: bruach   12: .i. bonnán samnaiche   13: heirp   14: ɔmescatar dacenél indib   15: do­rurgabtha   16: .i. is hinonn óen leiss natura ⁊ significatio   17: ó inni   18: Fodail cenéuil ininni[2] sin ⁊ níbí hinguth[3] · ·   19: bráthair athar   20: siur athar   21: amnair bráthair máthar   22: siur máthar   23: ní huachéill   24: ní fil dechor ceníuil aicneti indib ar nitat masculina ná feminina secundum naturam ·   25: grian   26: æscae	[ 114 ] P. 61a 1. of the derived forms of nouns.   2. this is the nature of gender, something that generates and that is generated.   3. the meaning.   4. i.e. the quality of the substance which the sound expresses, i.e. of the neuter.   5. i.e. the articular pronoun, i.e. the pronoun that takes the place of an article.   6. i.e. an article distinct from them.   8. i.e. it is they.   9. i.e. ’tis uncertain whether it be a masculine or a feminine: there is not any rule that obliges that.   14. two genders are mixed in them.   16. i.e. natura and signi­ficatio are one and the same with him.   18. that is distinc­tion of gender in meaning, and it is not in sound.   19. father’s brother.   20. father’s sister.   21. amnair, mother’s brother.   22. mother’s sister.   23. not by sense.   24. there is no differ­ence of natural gender in them since they are not masculine or feminine according to nature.   25. sun.   26. moon.
MS. sint MS. inini MS. higuth
[ 114 ] P. 61b ‘liber1 libra’… [ 115 ]Unumquod­que[1] enim eorum propriam et ammotam2 a significatione masculini habent de­monstra­tionem et positi­onem; sunt alia, quae dif­ferentiae signifi­cationis causa3 mutant genera, ut ‘haec pirus4 hoc pirum,’ ‘haec malus5 hoc malum,’ ‘haec arbutus6 hoc arbutum’… …‘haec buxus’ arbos7, ‘hoc buxum’ lignum. Virgilius: dant arbuta8 siluae, cruenta­que myrta9, coerea10 pruna11, uolubile12 buxum13. …ut ‘Gligerium[2]’ mea14 ‘et Dorcium’…   ‘gummi15’…, ‘tuber16’…
[ 114 ] P. 61b 1: lebor ꝉ proprium l · [ 115 ]2: etarscarthe   3: .i. dodechor etir anmmann innacrann ⁊ anmmann atoraid inna­crann­sin ·   4: draigen   5: aball   6: fid   7: doglúais an arbos   8: dochrunn[3] fessin   9: don chrunn   10: buidi ꝉ donna   11: don chrunn   12: fulumain   13: .i. don chrunn fésin isnomen buxum hisin[4] ni dontorud ⁊ is ainsid neutair   14: mo gligernat sa .i. mo bensa .i. nomina mulierum   15: ainmm lubae   16: att	[ 114 ] P. 61b 1. a book. [ 115 ]2. separated.   3. i.e. to make a difference between the names of the trees and the names of the fruit of those trees.   6. a tree.   7. arbos is by way of gloss.   8. for the tree itself.   9. of the tree.   10. yellow or brown.   11. for the tree.   13. i.e. buxum is here the name of the tree itself, not of the fruit, and it is an accusa­tive neuter.   14. my Glycerium (sweetling), i.e. my wife.   15. name of a plant. [ 116 ] [ 117 ] [ 118 ] [ 119 ] [ 120 ] [ 121 ] [ 122 ] [ 123 ] [ 124 ] [ 125 ] [ 126 ] [ 127 ] [ 128 ] [ 129 ] [ 130 ] [ 131 ] [ 132 ] [ 133 ] [ 134 ] [ 135 ] [ 136 ] [ 137 ] [ 138 ] [ 139 ] [ 140 ] [ 141 ] [ 142 ] [ 143 ] [ 144 ] [ 145 ]
MS. ununquoque leg. Glycerium leg. donchrunn? cf. Vol. i. p. 724, col. 2, l. 29
[ 115 ] P. 62a …‘haec catarecta1’ … In promiscuis tamen2 inuenimus quaedam . . secundum genus mascu­linum prolata. Cum canibus timidi uenient ad pocula dámae2a. Diuersum[1] confusa genus panthéra3 camélo… Et magis in quadrupedibus hoc inuenis4.
[ 115 ] P. 62a 1: senester   2: cetu chummascthai   2a: na herbind immomnacha   3: .i. bestia [in marg.] .i. inderbus ceníuil ⁊ tairmmorcinn ar[2] biid panther ⁊ panthera ut postea dicet[3]  4: .i. incoimmchlóud són .i. cach lacéin it masculina in cein naili it feminina	[ 115 ] P. 62a 1. window.   2. though they are mixed.   2a. the timid deer.   3. i.e. a beast (there is) un­certainty of gender and termi­nation, for there is panther and panthera, as he will say after­wards.   4. i.e. the mutation, i.e. at one time they are masculine, at another time they are feminine.
MS. diuerso MS. quia Priscian i. 156, l. 7
[ 115 ] P. 62b Nam ‘nihili,’ ‘frugi,’ ‘mancipi’ obliqui sunt casus figurate1 cum omnibus casibus adiuncti. [ 116 ]…feminina sunt, ut ‘uirgo2 uirginis’…‘acredo3’…‘cupido4’ .. Excipi­untur5 .. masculina haec…‘cardo6 cardinis.’ Soluerat7 Hisperii deuexo margine ponti. …‘Milo8’..‘praedo9,’ ‘ligo10’…
[ 115 ] P. 62b 1: in­doilb­thith apud poetas [ 116 ]2: .i. sed ⁊ masculinum inuenitur ut hieronymus in conflictu contra heluidium ostendit dicens uirginali ɔiugio uirgo filius—.i. christus—nasciretur ⁊ níbbu machdad tra bed figurate nombed · a · uirgo filius asbeir hieronymus .i. ɔnásásad nechtar de innaraill reliqua   3: lainne   4: accobor   5: hua riagoil fémein   6: mimas­clach   7: immreræ   8: .i. echaire   9: airchelad[1]   10: .i. ligo .i. bacc · buana fínime[2] ·	[ 115 ] [ 116 ] P. 62b 2. i.e. But uirgo is found also masculine etc. And it were no wonder then that uirgo filius that Jerome speaks of[3], was[4] fig­urative­ly, i.e. so that one of the two should not reach into the other.   5. from the rule of the feminine.   8. muleteer[5].   10. i.e. a sickle for pruning vines.
leg. aircheltaid? Ueber ligo im text hatte glossator C bacc ge­schrieben aber wieder aus­radiert. Unten am rande hat er wohl zunächst buana fínime ge­schrieben und dann ligo .i. bacc davor­gesetzt, Thur­neysen Hieron. Op. ii. 27 i.e. that uirgo stood in appo­sition to filius, Sarauw, 37 milio is taken as mulio
[ 116 ] P. 63a ὁ ἄνθρωπος[1] καὶ ἡ ἄνθρωπος[1]1 ‘Caupo2’ quoque ‘caupona3’ facit…‘strabo4 straba5.’ …‘cornu6,’ ‘genu7,’ ‘gelu8.’ …quid uel quod et aliud—haec enim ratio nomina esse ostendit9. …‘sal10’…   …irrita­menta gulae11. …‘subtel12’… …‘oppidum Suthul13.’ Sed melius est figurate14 sic esse apposita15 dicere, ut si dicam ‘mons Ossa16’ uel ‘Tiberis flumen17,’
[ 116 ] P. 63a 1: .i. coitchen dechenelisin[2] apud graecos   2: dalem   3: bandálem ꝉ cuchtar   4: cammderc   5: afemininum   6: benn   7: glún   8: réud   9: archiunn tadbadar andliged dogní nomina diib   10: salann   11: sercla   12: .i. mocoll lín   13: aṅdind suthul á nomen   14: .i. filid dogníat[3] anaccomol in­chrutsin ⁊ nimidedar cenel nindib anaccomol sin · ·   15: .i. Dóṡuidigthi .i. cechtar nái foleith cen béim foscdæ innalaill   16: sliab ṅossa[4]   17: Amal nádṅdéni neutur dindí astiberis ciadoberthar flumen friss síc nídeni neutur dindí assuthul ciad comaltar oppidum friss · ·	[ 116 ] P. 63a 1. i.e. those are common bigeneric with the Greeks.   3. waitress or tavern.   9. below [lit. ahead] the law which makes nouns of them is set forth.   11. dainties[5].   12. i.e. a mesh of a net.   13. the town: its name (is) Suthul.   14. i.e. poets make the con­juncture in that manner; but that con­juncture does not decide the gender in them.   15. i.e. in appo­sition i.e. each of the two of them apart without striking a shadow[6] (?) into the other.   17. as it does not make a neuter of Tiberis, that flumen is put with it, so it does not make a neuter of Suthul, that oppidum is conjoined to it.
MS. αντροπος coitchendechenéli seems to be a compound, cf. Sg. 90b 4 MS. dogníth with punctum delens over h first s over the line sercla is nom. pl. of sercol Goidelica, 166, or sercoll, Rev. Celt. xx. 262, serccol tarsain, Laws iv. 308, l. 13, 318, l. 18 béim foscdae is probably a technical phrase, cf. béim foraís and see LU. 55b 1: LL. 55b 49, 401a 23
[ 116 ] P. 63b quam dicere quod neutri generis in ‘ul’. termi­nantia1 sint… [ 117 ]…‘Cim,’ nomen uici, ut dicit Celsus2. …nisi si transferantur in aliquam declina­bilem formam3… Inueniuntur tamen apud comicos4 feminarum quoque propria, quae in hanc termina­tionem [scil. ‑'um'] diminu­tionis5 siue adola­tionis6 amatoriae[1]7 causa pro­feruntur, ut ‘Gligerium8’… …‘hoc seminum[2]9’… Excipitur10 ‘flamen’ sacerdos11 Iouis et ‘pecten12’… …‘lien13,’ ‘rien14’ uel ‘ren15’ et ‘splen16’ .. …‘haec siren17.’
[ 116 ] P. 63b 1: aforcenntar [ 117 ]2: as nomen uici   3: itairmoircniu ailiu   4: lasna fileda sin   5: digbala áis[3] bainscáil l ·   6: dia­mbreith inóitith · reliqua   7: sercai­dechtae   8: gligernat reliqua síc   9: síl   10: donaib neuturáldaib   11: dogluáiss   12: cír ꝉ slind   13: lue liad   14: féith   15: .i. is cummae bíte diblínaib   16: .i. lue liath   17: bestia[4]	[ 116 ] [ 117 ]2. that it is the name of a town.   3. into other terminal sounds.  4. with those poets[5].   5. of diminu­tion of the age of a woman[6].   6. to bring them (back) into youth.   7. of amatori­ness[7].   8. little Glycerium etc.   10. from the neutrals.   11. (this serves) for a gloss.   12. comb or tile.   15. i.e. it is in the same way that they both are.
MS. aut amatoriae, which is glossed leg. seminium gen. sg. of aes (n.) ‘aetas,’ distin­guished from aes (m.) 'people' before bestia tindrem from the usual hand is cancelled: cf. bés-tindrem (gl. tropologiam) Ml. 48c11; bestia is added by glossator C or perhaps: ‘that is in the poets’ cf. Prisc. i. 216 l. 2 amatoriae is trans­lated as a noun
[ 117 ] P. 64a ‘Lar’ quando significat κατοικίδιον θεόν[1], ‘laris’ facit genitiuum, sin autem impera­torem Veien­torun1 ‘Lartis1a…Larte2 Tolumnio rege Vientum3. …‘Arar’ quod etiam ‘Araris4’ dicitur. Rodanumque morantem5 Praecipitauit Arar. …‘hoc laquear6’ . . ‘lupanar7,’ ‘instar8,’ ‘far9’… …‘suber10’…. Excipitur ‘hic imber11’…et ex eo composita12… …‘Mulciber13.’ Terrae quoque foetus14…‘siler15’ ‘papauer,’ ‘laser’.. Et platanus genitalis16…. …armillam17.. Iubeas spinter nouum reconcinarier18.
[ 117 ] P. 64a 1: innacenél sin   1a: .i. ainmm diaríg   2: lairt   3: inna­cenel­sin   4: doainmmnid   5: mallsón   6: druimmchlí   7: sotech   8: intṡamil   9: cenelæ netha   10: snob   11: huare nand neutur   12: it masculina dano   13: bróinta talcdaid[2] nomen do ulcáin   14: na sothe .i. ní doḟuisim terra   15: .i. nomina holerum huili   16: geinddae   17: foil   18: aslentae	[ 117 ] P. 64a 1. of those nations.   1a. i.e. name of their king.   3. of those nations.   4. as nomi­native.   9. a kind of corn.   11. because it is not neuter.   12. they are masculine then.   13. ‘shower-softener,’ or a name of Vulcan.   14. the products, that is, what terra brings forth.   15. all (are) names of plants.   18. to be polluted[3].
MS. κατου καιαιονε εων leg. bróintatalcdaid con­cinnare is mistaken for con­quinare, Ascoli
[ 118 ] P. 64b ‘anser1’ . . ‘hoc cancer’ de morbo2 pro­tulerunt … exceptis duobus, quae ipsa natura diffendit3 feminino generi, 'mater' et 'mulier'…, …‘celer4’…‘pauper’…   …Plautus in Vidularia: Paupera haec res est. Terrentius5 tamen in Andria: quam honeste in patria pauper uiuere. ‘degener6,’ ‘uber’… ‘Acer7’…‘alacris8’…   Neuius in carmine belli Punici9…
[ 118 ] P. 64b 1: giugran   2: .i. ⁊ is neutur issuidiu   3: atasuidi[1]   4: dian   5: .i. pauper laṡuide[2] doḟemun   6: dochenéiuil communia sunt   7: lainn   8: .i. dares   9: inchocda afracdai	[ 118 ] P. 64b 2. i.e. and it is neuter here.   3. it keeps them.   5. with him pauper is as a feminine.   6. of low birth: they (degener and uber) are common.   9: of the African war.
= ad-da-suidi: cf. atsuidi Sg. 66a20.   ci adsode, ci atasode, Wb. 10a9, 10a10 leg. lasuide
[ 118 ] P. 65a … ‘abaddir,’ deus esse dicitur hoc nomine lapis ille1 quem Saturnus uorasse traditur pro Ioue. …‘Gaddir’…Sallus­tius neutrum esse ostendit…accusa­tiuum nomi­natiuo similem ponens2: ‘ut alii tradi­derunt, Tartessum3 . . quam nunc Tyrii…Gaddir habent.’ …το τεναρ της ηιρως[1]4. …exceptis femininis quidem tribus quorum duo ipsa natura alterius generis esse prohibet5, ‘uxor,’ ‘soror.’ ‘Arbor’ etiam, quod iure inter feminina con­numeratur, quod ‘mater’ quoque dicitur proprii fetus una­quae­que arbor6… Parua7 sub ingenti matris se subiicit umbra. …excepto ‘oleastro,’ quod8 tam forma termi­nationis quam de­clinatio prohibuit esse femininum. Nam ‘siler9’ non est inter arbores [ 119 ]ponendum, sicut nec ‘rubus10’…11praeterea communia …‘hic’ et ‘haec indecor12’ . .‘bicorpor13’ . . ‘discolor14,’ ‘concolor15.’ ‘Auctor16’ quando αὐθέντην signi­ficat, commune, quando αὐξητήν17, ‘auctrix’ facit femininum…
[ 118 ] P. 65a 1: níbu machdath dorónta dia dind liac   2: olṡodain as sainreth do neutur   3: aainmm hitosuch gaddir iarum   4: in­declinabile ꝉ is genitiuus .i. grec indí as tenar ⁊ is dilledach lagrecu   5: acht femininum tantum   6: as máthir aṡotho feissin cach nóen chrann   7: in­fualas­cach bec ásas asin chrunn   8: air issainred do mascul intairmorcenn in · er ·   9: luib ⁊ ní crann [ 119 ]10: dris l · ·   11: cen mithá ara necatar coitchena in or dano   12: dochrud   13: déchorpdae   14: dé­dathaig­the   15: comdathaigthe   16: aucto­ritas · uetustas est in libro niciae autentica .i. arsata · ·   17: augmentum[2] · augtorthórmachtaid[3] fosodain ab augeo	[ 118 ] P. 65a 1. it were no wonder that a god should have been made of the stone.   2. which is peculiar to the neuter.   3. (Tartessus was) its name at first, Gaddir after­wards.   4. an in­declin­able, or it is a genitive, i.e. Greek of θέναρ and with the Greeks it is declin­able.   5. but feminine only.   6. that every single tree is mother of its own fruit.   7. the small branches that grow out of the tree.   8. for the termi­nation in ‑er is peculiar to the masculine.   9. a plant and not a tree. [ 119 ]10. a thorn etc.   11. besides that common nouns in or also are found.   14. two-coloured.   17. auctor increaser then from augeo.
leg. τὸ θέναρ τῆς χειρός a mistranslation of αὐξητήν? ‑thórmachtaid seems to be treated as the second part of a compound: hence the aspi­ration of t
[ 119 ] P. 65b …‘uultur1’…‘iecur2.’ …ut ‘Antias3’ historicus, et monosyllaba[1]: ‘as4 asis’. .‘uas5’ mascu­linum ‘uadis,’ neutrum ‘uasis6,’ et hoc ‘fas’ ‘nefas’ ‘nugas’ etiam…quae sunt indecli­nabilia7. Graeca uero…eadem seruant apud nos genera quae habent apud Graecos, si eandem seruant termina­tionem8… In multis enim uidemus conmota­tionem[2] termina­tionis genera quoque esse conuersa9, ut ὁ κρατήρ ‘haec cratera10’… In ‘es’ correptam11, si sint apud Graecos communia, uel mobilia…
[ 119 ] P. 65b 1: séig   2: óa ꝉ tromchride   3: amal rongab antias   4: ainm toimse   5: techt   6: .i. uás · lestar   7: atriur   8: mani­cumsciget tairmor­cenn ni cumsciget cenel   9: ɔosciget chenel ma­chonosci­get tairmor­cenn[3]   10: airedech   11: inter communia sunt · issed saiges sís reliqua	[ 119 ] P. 65b 2. liver or ‘heavy-heart.’   3. as for instance Antias.   4. name of a weight.   5. messenger[4].   7. the three of them.   8. unless they change the termi­nation they do not change the gender.   9. they change the gender if they change the termi­nation.   11. they are among the common nouns: this is what it goes with below[5].
MS. monosillabis leg. commuta­tione MS. machonoschiget tairmorcien here, as in Sg. 102a1, the glossator supposes a connexion between uăs, uădis and uādo, uādis. Otherwise Ascoli i.e. to complete the sense inter communia sunt is here to be supplied from what precedes. See Sarauw, p. 82
[ 119 ] P. 66a quae illi trigena[1]1 uocant. Hoc autem etiam ex ipsa rerura signifi­catione2 potest cognosci in omnibus appella­tiuis, utrum possint necne3 femini­norum[2] quoque esse adiectiua uel etiam neutrorum. Quod si ipsa exigat4 signifi­catio, in ‘es’ desi­nentia communia sunt, ut ‘hebes5’ quam[3] de mare6 quam de femina dicitur, signi­ficat enim ‘tardus7’ uel ‘tarda’… Miles8 erat Phoebes, nec Maenalon[4] attigit ulla Gratior hac Triuiae9: [ 120 ]
[ 119 ] P. 66a 1: .i. treceneli[5]   2: innandúle[6] for­dingrat   3: fanacc   4: .i. bete neuturaldi   5: .i. mall ꝉ baéth   6: emid difiur   7: mall ꝉ doe   8: banmíl   9: diame[7] [ 120 ]	[ 119 ] P. 66a 1. i.e. of-three-genders,   2. of the elements which they express.   4. i.e. to be neutrals.   5. i.e. slow or stupid.   6. (as much of a woman) so much of a man.   7. slow or dull.   8. a female soldier. [ 120 ]
MS. trigeni uel trigena MS. feminarum leg. tam MS. menalaon leg. trechenéli MS. innadule leg. Dianae

[ 120 ]Similiter^" 'praepes"' ... 'teres^^' . . 'comes ^^' . . 'inquies"' . , Lucanus in V:

Ospes^® in extemis audiuit curia tectis.

Virgilius in III :

bellum, o terra hospita, portas^®. 5

...'antesta' uel 'antestita^^' .. ...'postridie^^ sacerdotes Cereris atque illius fani^* antistitae"'... Neutris quoque coniuncta'* haec, id est in ' es ' communia, inueniuntur, ut Virgilius in VII :

teretes'^^'^ sunt aclydes^ illis

Taela sed haec lento mos est aptare^ flagello"'. lo

luuenalis in V :

nee umquam

Depositum^ tibi sospes^ erit

...quae nullam significationis'^ naturalem communionem habent P. 66b cum feminiuis, masculina sunt, ut 'gurges' 'tramesV 'stipes'/ ^5 ' limes V 'poplesV 'fomes/ 'cespesV exceptis in 'ges' desinentibus... 'seges^' . . 'teges^'...

...'dies' quod tarn masculini quam feminini generis in singulari numero inuenitur^ ... in plurali uero semper masculinum in-

10. coi^chen son dano 11. dian 12. cruind 20 continued ^^ coimthechtid 14. ecmailt 15. hanoegi^ 16. celini 17. banairchinnech 18. irdremdid • -post iii diem 19. ind- idaltaigce 20. Atsuidi neutur isnaib anmannaib in es anaccomol fri neutur inimmognom • 21. ilar neuta,ir 22. dogni weutur c^iteretes daccomolfri taela 23. cletechdin 24. comnnais"' 25 25. [marg. d.] ondsrogod^ airid 26. anaithne 27. sldii 28. Dogni neutur dindi as sospes aaccomol frisani asdepositum 29. inna inne

1. trethan 2. lore 3. eu 4. chrich^ 5. sliassit' 6. fot • 7. govt ' 8. ditu 9. issinderb^ dogres inarim 30 hodid an dies hore isand sluindid aimsir nindeirb

10. this, then, is common. 11. swift. 12. round. 15. a continued female guest. 16. thou portendest*'. 17. a female principal. 20. their connexion with a neuter in construction establishes the neuter in the nouns in es. 21. neuter plural^ 22. its connexion 35 with tela makes a neuter of teretes. 25. with the... lashing... (?) 26. the deposit. 28. its connexion with depositum makes a neuter of sospes.

9- ill the singular number dies is always uncertain, because therein it signifies an uncertain time. 40

a: MS. antestae⁠ b: MS. hanogi⁠ c: one might expect comadasaigedar⁠ d: leg. sroglud?⁠ e: the initial is aspirated because the glossator had in his mind the fem. article⁠ f: MS. iusinderb⁠ g: but this would require probably celisiu, cf. LU. 86» 22; Ascoli takes it as c€li ni ' we are comrades,' which is possible.⁠ h: a misinterpre- tation of the Latin ; in Priscian lento should be tereti

[ 121 ]uenitur". non enim incertum" tempus uidetur significare quod

plerunque^^ in feminino genere inuenimus singularis numeri. Ideo autem diximus ' plerunque ' quod^^ inuenitur^* in usu et pro certo tempore femininum^' et pro incerto masculinum^". Virgilius in II:

Venit summa dies"...

Lucretius in III :

non usque adeo permiscuit imis

Longus summa dies^'. ..

Idem Statins : (i. p. 159)

si longumque in saecula digne

Promeriture^^ diem^.

...'hie meridies'",' certum enim significat tempus diei. Terentius in Adelphis :

ipso meridie stipulam^ colligendo^.

...Ceres** Cereris. Excipitur 'hie uerres' appellatiuum cum porcum^ significat.

. . hostem^ P. 67 a

Occupat amplexu,

10. atWs ainiser derb dofoirnde innahilur isairi ismasculinda P. 66b 20 airintain ashir dies is derb alin lathe diandapir^ 11. .i. mn '^""**""^'^ hilur 12. indaimser inderb hisin 13. ol 14. nochbaed bariagolda immurgu inderbus and intain bed femininum 7 derba^ intain bed mascul • 15. doslund aimsire deirbboi 16. arecar amascid doslund aimsire indeirbbte 17. panthus dixit contra 25 seneam tanicc ainiser derb togle troi desmrecht insin arainisir deirb in femi?imo 18. desmrecht inso ar mascul doslund aimsire inderbbce airnissluindi dies hie aimsir deirb 19. asrollk 20. cfesmrecht naill ar inderbus himascul 21. medonlathi 22. connall 23. .i. lase orothinoll 24. bandea cruithnechta 30 25. cidlach'^

1. iubanndmit P. 67 a

10. since it is a certain time that it signifies in its plural, therefore p. 66b it is masculine, for when thou say est dies the number of days of continued which thou so speak est is certain. 11. i.e. in the plural. 12. that 35 uncertain time. 14. although this would be regular: uncer- tainty in it when it is feminine and certainty when it is masculine. 15. (the feminine) to express certain time. 16. the masculine is found to express uncertain time. 17. Panthous said to Aeneas : 'The certain hour of Troy's destruction has come': that is an example for 40 certain time in the feminine. 18. this is an example for the ex- pression of uncertain time by the masculine, for here dies does not express a certain time. 20. another example of (lit. for) uncertainty in the masculine. 23. ie. when he collected. 24. goddess of wheat.

1. the female foe. P. 67 a

a: the a of diand is written above the i

b: =derbae, with a for final ae as often in Sg., cf. Rev. Celt. xx. 303

c: the MS. has callach, with v { = u) written above and between the former a and I

[ 122 ]cum de uxore Elymi Gorge loquitur. ../follis'^' . . ' curuis*^'...

Excipiuntur 'haec bipinnis*' ireXeKVi^^^ quod ideo femininum est quod quasi adiectiuum est, securis" TreXeKeloq'^ uel quod a pinna', quod ipsum quoque femininum^ est, componitur. Sed magis adiectiuum' hoc esse Virgilius ostendit...ponens in XI: 5

ferro sonat" alta bipinni {uel bipenni}

Fraxinus",

Excipitur^^ etiam 'canis' commune, quod et natura sic ostendit". ...'clunis"' tam masculini quam feminini generis usurpauit auctori- tas in una eademque significatione^'. luuenalis in HIP : 'o

Ad terram tremulo discendunt clune^® puellae.

Multa.-.confudisse genera inueniuntur uetustissimi, quos non sequi- mur^", ut 'haec amnis,' 'funis,' 'anguis.' Composita^* . . si adiectiua fiant, communia sunt, ut 'hie sanguis' 'hie' et 'haec ex(s)anguis^"'.... P. 67b ' cuspis' ' hie ' et ' haec tricuspis^' ... ' neptis"*' . . ' peluis* ' . . 15

...'cassis"'. ..'lis' quoque 'litis'.' Graeca uero eandem habentia

2. holcsithe 3. cliab 4. .i. dedith 5. .i. hidilde .i. ievciininum innagrece tis 6. Mail 7. .i. ette t henn muir t pinna dith 8. 7 istren amal sodin 9. foncheill toissech^ 10. occo esorcuin 11. indhuinnius ardd 12. doformagar 6n'athar hie iterum fohith as nathchian^ inbriathsir remeperthe t is excipitur as maith tuass /itexcipiuntur - • > 13. quia sit^ banchu 14. coche 1" less 15. hiceill 16. onchochu 17. .i. awal asberar haec amnis reliqua 7 itmasculinni immurgu linni 18. iar- nacomsuidigud 19. bdn -

1. .i. airmtiud^ X. fograinne 2. treode t trecoste^ .i. nibisou^ tribws pedibws 3. .i. necht • 4. [in marg.] ingen brdthar- .i. femininum indi as nepos ut posiea dicet • 5. loathar 6. barr 7. immargal is femininum dano y ata forbart and

2. bellows. 3. a basket. 5. i.e. belonging to an axe, i.e. the 30 feminine of the Greek below. 7. i.e. a wing or a pinnacle of a rampart. 8. and it is a substantive in that case. 9. according to the first sense. 10. a-smiting it. 11. the tall ash- tree. 12. a verb (excipitur) is added here again, because the verb aforesaid is very remote. Or it is excipitur that is right above, 35 not excipiuntur. 13. because there is a she-dog. 17. i.e. as haec amnis etc. is said, and yet with us they are masculine. 18. after their composition.

2. three-pointed or three-footed, i.e. it is not tribus pedibus. 4. a brother's daughter, the feminine of nepos, as he will say afterwards. 40 7. contest : it is feminine and there is accretion in it.

a: leg. corbis⁠ b: MS. irrjKrjKVP⁠ c: MS. irtjXrjKtjos securis⁠ d: MS. vi⁠ e: MS. thoissech, with punctum delens over the first h⁠ f: MS. nath chian⁠ g: leg. tit⁠ h: ermited, ennted Trip. Life, 196, 1. 8. irmtiiid LU. 88" 26. oeirptiud .i. oerlonn (gl. a cospite) H. 2. 16, col. 97⁠ i: recte trechoate⁠ j: leg. ni bi son 'something which is with,' J.S.

[ 123 ]terminationem genera quoque, quae apud Graecos habent^ seruant

etiam apud Latinos...* Tithis"*.' ' Molaris'...ad dentem^" uel lapi- dem refertur... Statins in V Thebaidos :

uastaeque sudes^" fractique molares.

. . .' cos cotis^^ ' . . ' glos gloris^^'" ' . . ' compos^* ' ' impos^^ '. . .' lepos^'.'

.. Seyms"" .. cristallus^®...passellus^^, arctus^^ nam duae arcti (i. p. i62) sunf". . . .' lacertus^ ' . . ' artus'^ '. , .Lucanus in X : p. 68a

Quod Nilotis acus' compresum pectine fe^^um^

..'hoc acus* huius aceris'...'acus substernendum' gallinis parturi- lo entibus. Acus in area^ excutitur.' 'Penus^' iuuenitur et (^- P- ^^^) masculinum et femininum et neutrum.

Annone prosit, portet frumenta penusque p. 68b

...'crus^'... Supra' syllabam autem feminina sunt, ut ' ' seruitus ' . .

In *ax' desinentia...alia uero omnia, etiam si interposita sit alia consonans*, feminina sunt.... 'merx*' . . 'pix®' . . 'calx^'...

In 'ex' supra sillabam^ i antecedente in paenultima syllaba

8. .i. file apud graecos 9. foirrce 10. dodeit • P. 67b 11. beura^ 12. lia 13. inducbdl 14. [marg., man. al.] soror *^""'*'*"^^ 20 uiri 15. comairmith^ 16. nephairmith^ 17. sulhairegthid 18. .i. proprium son .i. os • 19. aig 20. cenelae netha 21. sechtareV 22. .i. indalandi antiXaid alaile andess

1. .i. doe Idme 2. asil 3. iiibu machdad bed coitchenn^ P. 68a reliqua 4. .i. cdith i cdithlech^ reUqua 5. .i. cdith bed srethi 25 6. isind ithlaind 7. cucan

1. incucain .i. acussitiuus neutfi 2. aerachuir^ 3. .i. P- 68b hudsillaih^ .i. mda den silla.ih .i. nibi oen sillah amal innahi riam acht it desHlahcha, reliqtia 4. .i. hiter a 7 x cith etarsuidigthe 7 cenip etarsuidigthe° dano 5. cundrad 6. bi 7. sdl 8. mda oldaas densillah

8. i.e. which are with the Greeks. 13. glory". 18. i.e. this (is) a P. 67b (Greek) proper name, i.e. in -OS. 20. a kind of corn. 21. septentrio. co"'*""^<^ 22. i.e. one of the two from the north, the other from the south.

1. i.e. the lower arm. 2. it were no wonder that it should be P. 68a 35 common etc.

3. i.e. over a syllable, i.e. more than one syllable: there is not one P. 68b syllable like those before, but they are disyllabic etc. 4. i.e. between a and x : though it be interposed and indeed though it be not interposed. 8. more than one syllable.

a: leg. Thetis⁠ b: MS. uaste sudes⁠ c: MS. cyrus⁠ d: leg. pbaselus⁠ e: leg. Serum⁠ f: beuru, Windisch, but according to Thumeysen the last letter is much more probably a⁠ g: MS. comairbtnith, with punctum delens over h : cf. vol. i. p. 172 note 1⁠ h: MS. nephairmith with t over the m and i under it⁠ i: =sechte ret, 'heptad of stars,' Wb. 26** 9⁠ k: rectius choitchenn⁠ l: according to Thumeysen the reading is almost certain⁠ m: The MS. has aerachair, with v ( = u) written over i⁠ n: = fnias gillaib⁠ o: here cith {cid) corresponds to the negative cenip, as mad to the negative tnanip⁠ p: see Ducange s.v. glos

[ 124 ]feminina sunt-./pellex"' 'carex'V ^ovrofioyv^^K . . Alia...masculina

sunt: ...'culex^^' 'pollex^^' . . ' murex^V 'cortex^^'... 'ueruex^^' (i. p. 166) ...masculinum est. luuenalis in I:

et elixi" uerbecis labra comedit.

...'hie uarix^' 'radix^' Excipitur 'haec salix".. 5

Et filicem curuis inuisam* pascit aratris.

' clasendix^ ' quod significat concham qua signum^ tegitur. ..'haec matrix V 'cornixV 'lodix"...natrix"... Lucanus in Villi:

Et natrix" uiolator^'^ aquae.

Potest tamen hoc et figurate ad serpentem" uideri redditum", lo quod etiam^® feminine genere profertur, ut idem :

hinc maxima serpens

Pithon^*,

sicut :

Praeneste sub ipsa^' 15

9. mertrech 1 tudrachtaid i ben imtha .i. arindi dodtj^rget inna- continued jiy^ dowtrud friu i do debuid 10. nomen feiuir 11. .i, damthdbae 12. cuil 13. orddu Idmae 14. cocuir^ 15. ruse 16. molt 17. bruithi 1-

1. brecc'^ 2. .i. women holeris 7 quaudo radix nieccon 20 prodvcit • ra • 3. sail 1 fit salio salix a se reliqua 4. miscsich^ 5. .i. aesc^ .i. combad argair aicnid adrimed insuidiguth 6. .i. rind .i. (uia nomen sideris cancer et fit in medio conchae • v 7. mdtharlach 8. adircliu 9. sUic 1 ruamnae i dioV 10. tonndtech 11,' ind nathirsin 12. 4lnithid 13. .i. 25 aacomol frisan ainmva. ndd fil hi coibgi acht hifoetsecht .i. serpens 14. accomoltae 15. cid 16. t'ssed aainmvix 17. fon praeneste sin

9. a harlot or exciter or concubine : because they excite the men continued to fornicate with them, or to quarrel. 10. name of a grass. 30 11. i.e. 'ox-cutting' {(Sovtoixov).

1. speckled. 2. i.e. the name of a vegetable, and when it means radix 'a root' it lengthens the ra. 5. i.e. a shell-fish, i.e. so he would reckon the position for shortness of nature^. 6. i.e. a constellation. 9. . . (?) or haircloth (?) or.."*? 10. poisonous. 11. that 35 snake. 13. i.e. its connexion with the noun which is not in the context, but is understood i.e. serpens (uiolator). 14. connected. 16. this is its name. 17. under that (city of) Praeneste.

a: leg. ^oirofiov

b: leg. corcuir

c: the glossator mistakes uarix for uarius

d: MS. miscich

e: cf. est concha aesc, Leyd. Prise. 16». KZ. xxxv. 152

f: the meaning of these words is obscure: lodix ' ornamentum muliebre,' Corpus Gl. Lat. V. 506

g: i.e. e must be short even before the double consonant

h: sleic is rendered by ' soap ' in Laws iv, 318

[ 125 ]. . 'obstetrix^*',.. Excipitur 'hie fornix '*,' quod quamuis paenultimam (i. p. 166)

positione longuam habuit^, tamen masculinum est. ...'pernix'^".., ..quamuis 'hoc uictrix' non memini'^ me legisse, etsi analogia declinationis exigat^.

...'celox^V species est nauis, et monosillabis^'*. .. Sunt tamen, qui nominatiuum quoque putant sine n scribendum^.

In 'yx' Graeca sunt et seruant eadem apud nos genera^... 'sandyx^.'

Graeca uero sine uotha eadem seruant^ et apud nos genera... 'hie P. 69b locimex^' . . (i. p. 167)

. . 'git' ' iMeXdvOiov. . .

Virgilius in X :

Tu* mihi nunc pugnae princeps", tu rite propinques

Augurium* Phrigibusque' adsis pede, diua, secundo^

...et fortasis quia aliud significant" ' principia/ ' municipia/ (i. p. 168) 'parentia *'"'... . . ' lens^'...Ouidius in VII" Metamorphoseon : P. 70a

Haud" procul egesta^ scrobibus tellure duabus

18. ban terismid 19. budidlia^ 1 genus domtjs 20. ol- P. 69a sodain bdsainred dofemiun 21. dian 22. biid insin ^'"^^^'"^^^^ ^o 23. abuith 24. sain ecosc noe i alii dicunt .i. luam^ 25. ex- ceptis .i. arnitat adiectisidi 26. combad oiux 27. file la grecu indib 28. glasen

1. .i. file lagrecu indib 2. milchumae 3. .i. nomen e^^a P. 69b 4. seneas dixit ad berechinthiam matrem deorwm 5. .i. ban 25 airchinnech 6. eel 7. donaib troiandib 8. huandascnava. sdinmech 9. andofuismet .i. ilar rangrabdlae 7 ni nomen 10. .i. obediential

1. cenele neiha inde lentieula 2. .i. tecmaltai P- 70»

18. a female stander. 19. a victory-stone (triumphal arch) or P. 69 a 30 a kind of house. 20. which should be peculiar to the feminine, continued 22. that is (although etc.). 23. its existence. 24. a peculiar species of ship, or as others say i.e. a yacht (?). 25. (zoox, nox) being excepted, for these are not adjectives. 26. so that it should be conjux. 27. which are in them with the Greeks.

1. i.e. which are in them with the Greeks. 2. a bug (?). P. 69b 3. i.e. name of a corn*. 5. i.e. female principal. 7. to the Trojans. 8. with a favourable visit. 9. when they bring forth i.e. the plural of a participle, and it is not a noun.

1. a kind of corn : hence lentieula. 2. i.e. collected. P. 70a

fnb

MS. significat}}

fnb

MS. vi}}

fnb

MS. aut}}

fnb

cf. buaidli? Sg. IS»» 11}}

fnb

should .i. luam follow noe directly?}}

fnb

.i. obedientia is written by the third glossator under parentia}}

fnb

cf. git genus herbe, Corp. Gloss. Lat. ii. 581. Git .i. cogal, E€V. Celt. ix. 235}} [ 126 ]../stipsV 'trabs*' . . 'puis"' . . Quae uero supra sillabam^ sunt...

'adepsV 'forceps*'. , .Marsus :

adipis pondo uiginti^ uetustae.

. . .' praes" praedis '. . .

...'haec aspergo"' . . 'cupressus^^' . . 'carbasus^^' . . 'imbrex"' . . 'lim- 5 bus^^'...'palumbem^*" . . 'suppatruus"'^*'...'torris^*' o 8aX.6<;, 'tiaras^' P. 70b ...'torquis^^'...'uepres^'... ...'hoc glomus^' 'Histrum' pro (I. p. 170) 'Hister^* et 'Rhenuin' . . 'Oceanum,' hoc^ tamen quotiens flumen* sequebatur, solebant facere. Ennius in Annalibus:

Interea fugit albus iubar Hyperionis* cursum. 10

Caluus in epithalamio :

Vesperum*^ ante iubar quatiens

(I. p. 171) Caesar Strabo^...domo flagrata^.. ...'pecus^"'...

ut, quicquid loquitur, sal merum" est.

etiam hoc sale Ennius protulit in XIIII Annalium : 15

Caeruleum'^ spumat sale...

Supra dictorum tamen nominum usus et apud Caprum et apud Probum^* de dubiis generibus inuenis.

Numerus est dictionis forma, quae discretionem quantitatis^ (I. p. 172) facere potest. Est autem singularis uel pluralis, nam dualis^ apud 20 Latinos non inuenitur. Et sciendum est quod in uno" proprie

3. indeb 4. .i. trost 5. ith 6. huilliu oinsill'dih continued 7 ^j^^^ 3 ^ewcAor .i. formum capiens untZe g^i formosus" • ' 9. fiche pond 10. sommae 11. cesruthl- 12. proprium feda 13. seal 14. slind 15. t limbus .i. immd^nom is gaudentius dicit • limbus sorculus de acu factus reiiqua 16. fiad cholum" .i. palumbis 17, 18. cundu^ brathair athar^ 19. athinne ■ 20. barr^ 21. muintorc

1. driss 2. cei^tle 3. huili sis 4. neutur dodenam^ diib 5. ani as flumen 6. ind reta sin 7. arrind sin 30 8. cammderc 9. diulsidi^ 10. cethir 11. salann glan 12. dubglass 13. airmm inaisiidethat de dubiis generibus

1. .i. AercAoiliud /oZaid 2. .i. dram inchosaig dede ar is dram hilair lalaitnori acht asringba den • 3. in den P. 70 a 6. greater than one syllable. 9. twenty pounds. 10. rich. 35 continued ^2, the proper name of a tree. 13. a sail. 15. (limbics a small ship) or limbus an ornamental border. 16. a wild pigeon. 17, 18. consanguinity, a father's brother. 21. neck-chain. P. 70b 3. all below (are river-names). 4. to make neuters of them. 5. that which is Jlumen (the word Jlumen). 6. of that star. 40 7. that star. 13. the place in which they treat of doubtful genders. P. 71a 1. i.e. determination of substance. 2. i.e. the number that signifies a pair of things, for with the Latins it is the plural number provided it exceed one.

a: leg. Hesperium⁠ b: forcipes eo quod formum capiant, quae sunt fabrorum: 'formum' enim dixerunt antiqui 'calidum': unde et formosus, Isid. Etymol. Lib. xx.⁠ c: the lower half of the / is now illegible, but the upper half is clear: cf. fiad 'wild'⁠ d: cf. F61. Oeng., Index⁠ e: cundu is written over sup- hratliuir ath&r over -patruua⁠ f: cf. Vol. I. pp. 1, 2⁠ g: mir erschien -denom wahrscheinlicher, Windisch⁠ h: di- od-lassidi, Asc. Gl. cxlvi.

[ 127 ]non dicitur nuraerus sed abusiue, quomodo nominatiuus casus non

est sed abusiue casus dicitur, quod facit alios casus, quamuis multi de hoc dicant", quod ideo casus sit dicendus quod a generali nomine' cadunt omnium specialium nominatiui. Sed si ob hoc* casus est 5 dicendus, omnes partes orationis possunt uideri casum habere; et uerbum enim et aduerbium et coniunctio a generali uerbo^ et aduerbio et coniunctione cadunt in speciales positiones singularum^ Alii autem dicunt, quod ipsa temiinatio nominatiui cadens in alias diuersas terminationes non incongrue casus nominatur, cum naturam lo habeat, ut cadere possit et cadendo^ faciat omnes casus ; quippe si casus dicitur^" non solum illud in quod* cadat" aliquid, sed etiam ipsa res, quae cadit"'. Unde aptota dicunt" ilia nomina doctissimi artium scriptores, quae uominatiuum tantum habent casum, in quo refutatur illorum ratio", qui ideo putant eum casum nominatum, 15 quod a generali nomine cadat^'. Possumus autem et a maiore et frequentiore parte casuum'^, qui sunt obliqui, hunc quoque accipere nominatum, quomodo et syllabas ex singulis uocalibus dicimus^'*. Ergo singularis quoque nuraerus bene dicitur, quod... omnes numeri ex ipso componuntur et in ipsum desoluuntur^',

...nihil ultra ^ citraque^ intellegere liceat... Ergo dubitationem P- 7lb

4. 7 nicetbaid dosoia 5. .i. huandi as nomen as ochtmath p 71 ^ rann inmsci 6. uandligudsa 7. uand anmmaim chenelach continued as uerbum 8. awal rondgab amo as indi as uerbum 7 bene asindi as aduerbium 7 reliqua 9. lase dotuit ind^ ainmnid 25 10. deithbir ciasberthar casus nomwiatiu(us) 11. sechi ed .i. amal rongabsat intuisil olchenxB hituitev 12. .i. amal rongab intainmnid asatuiter 13. .i. huare ndd tuiter essib hituisliu aili 14. artotuiter acenelchi hi sain gnuis in Siptotis 15. uandhi as nomen as ochtmad rann in insci ut diximus 16. .i. idem hoc 7 30 quod )raedixit .i. quomodo nominatiuus non est Teliqua 7 issed sdn • as maith leosom 17. .i. huare is lia ani dianeperr casus and 18. arit lia sillaba illitrib quam 6 oinlitrib 19. .i. in oena focerddar 7 dofuasailgther each dram

1. altarach .i.frie anall 2. centarach .i.frie desiu P. 7lb

4. and it is not an opinion of his. 5. i.e. from the noun P. 71 a which is one of the eight parts in speech". 6. by this law. continued 7. from the general noun that is uerbum. 8. as for instance amo from that which is uerbum, and bene from that which is aduerbium. 9. when the nominative falls. 10. it is reasonable that one should say 40 nominatiuus casus. 1 1. whatever it may be, i.e. such as the other cases in which there is falling. 12. i.e. as such as the nominative from which there is falling. 13. i.e. since there is no falling from them into other cases. 14. for in aptota there is falling from generality into a special figure. 15. from nomen, which is one of the eight parts in speech, 45 as we said. 16. and that is what they like. 17. i.e. since more numerous is that to which the name casus is given. 18. for syllables of many letters are more numerous than those of single letters. 1 9. i.e. every number is cast and resolved into units.

1. ultra i.e. on the far side of it. 2. citra i.e. on the near side of it. P. 71b

a: MS. quo⁠ b: leg. int⁠ c: for the meaning here and in 71' 15 given to the ordinal, see Ir. Texte rv. preface xiv : Celt. Archiv i. 322 ; and Eev. Celt. xxii. 434. So in Irish (?) Latin : ostendit quod nomen octaua pars orationis est, Ars Auonjma Bemensis, Suppl. Gramm. Lat. p. 64

[ 128 ]pluralium discutit adiunctio eorum nominum, quae singulis numeris

sunt propria suae cuiusdam positionis, quippe cum sint pluralia non a singularibus natal

Numeros autem hae habent dictiones*...id est nomina^ uerba, participia, prononiina. Aduerbium uero, quamuis saepe de- 5 monstret numerurn" ad significationem nominum numeralium', non tamen quasi accedentem hunc habetl Accedentia® enim generalia fere sunt^" ad omnes species parti um perfectarum". Quod enim dicas singularis numeri aduerbium uel quod pluralis? cum similiter omne aduerbium^^ tam singularibus quam pluralibus uerbis ad- 10 iungitur 'singulatim^^' 'sepissime^^ dicimus/ quod in nulla parte alia numerum possidente potest contingere^® nisi figurate^".... Praeterea nomen et pronomen et uerbum et participiura'^ de- clinantur^^ in numeros...

In uerbis^ nulla uox eadem quae apud Latinos singularis et pluralis

3. .i. ar isleo feissin insuidigiid hitaat ar ni rochinnset dnach uathuth etir ut nomina pluraZm techtaite iiathath - • > 4. ar aicciditib doib 5. ar sluindid ainnim. persain 6. .i. dofoirAde dobriathar^ drim fochosmailius dofoirndet nomina numeri 7. .i. fochosmailius nondafailsigetar nomina numeri 8, .i. isairi ni 20 aiccidit di aram air cia beit dobriathra^ persandi robiat sidi cendraim-' 9. ataat andsora acciditi cottehenna reliqua 10. awal rongab inanmmanaib slond persine 7 ni aiccidit sibi calleic 11. .i. Idn .i. octo amal rongab in nomine persona 7 non accic^en* sibi 12. .i. issi indobriathar^ cMtna adchomaltar frisna briathra 25 huathati 7 hilddai • > 13. ind dendaid 14. dobriathar dirme leiss sepissime 15. accomol fri huathsid 7 hilar 16. .i. dJo^fewrf ^/ec^ ut pars in frusta '^ secant 17. cenmathd dobrethir j alaaili 18. is accidit dosuidib numerus •

1. .i. quae habent personas certas .i. combad choitchen eiix 3° ■uathaid 7 Hbx doneuch dojfoirnde persain deirb

3. i.e. for the position in which they are is their own; for they continued have not descended from any singular at all, as do plural nouns that have a singular number. 4. as accidents to them. 5. for (the) noun signifies a person. 6. i.e. the adverb denotes a number 35 even as the nouns of number denote (it). 7. i.e. even as nouns of number manifest it. 8. i.e. hence number is not an accident to it, for although there be personal adverbs, they can be without number. 9. there are there common accidents etc. 10. as there is in nouns the signification of person and yet it is not an accident of theirs. 4° 11. i.e. full i.e. octo, as in the noun there is person, and this is not one of its accidents. 12. i.e. it is the same adverb that is joined to the singular and plural verbs. 14. he takes saepissime as a numeral adverb. 15. junction with the singular and the plural. 16. i.e. a poet's figure, ut etc. 17. except the adverb and other (parts of 45 speech). 18. to these number is an accident.

1. i.e. so that it should be common, both in singular and plural, to what signifies a determinate person.

a: MS. dobrethr⁠ b: MS. dobre'⁠ c: MS. frustra

[ 129 ]est, id quia' apud Graecos interdum inuenitur, ut ^ov^ iyoo, tjXOov

€K€lVOl

Et in mobilibus' trium generum omnibus singularia feminina et pluralia neutra eandem uocem habent*: 'haec prima' 77 irpooTT] xal ra 5 irpwra'^... In tertia omnia in 'es*' productam disinentia... 'Qui'* quoque tam singularis est nominatiuus quam pluralis.

. . .propria, quae naturaliter indiuidua sunt' sed casu'^ diuersis ^- ^^^ contigere personis....' Gallia' citerior^ et 'Gallia' ulterior^ idem ^^* P" ^'^^^ possunt significare'. . . .si collibuisset, quomodo 'cruores/ dicere 'san- '^* ^* ' 10 guines'... nihil irapediret®. ...humidorum^..'stagnum'^'..'auricalcum*' P- 73a ...'abriza"*' . . 'faba*' . . 'pissa*' . . 'acetum V 'liquamenV 'mulsum*'... ...quod'" quidem...haec protulerunt numero... ...ut 'Gemini"'... et 'Pisces'^' usu", ut 'manes'... Sunt quaedam singularia uoce, intellectu pluralia, quae etiam comprehensiua" dicuntur... 15 ...idem significantia".

2. coitchena so etir didrim m oensun .i. innabriathra, grecdi se • P. 72 a 3. .i. fodalet chenel 4. .i. hinunn litred do uathath femin 7 do cow«tn«ed hilur neutair in amnmanaib fodalet chenel 5. .i. haec .i. hilsir neutuir 6. fodeudsin 7. ani as qui

1. ni fodlatar fri slond nilfolod 2. othecmung^ 3. as P- 72b cherdarcku 4. as hire 5. .i. isseA a/oZad cetna beos tofoirndet G. .i. manutoltanaiged do ni h6i ni aridgarad de

1. innafliuchaide 2. stdn 3. credume 4. dtor A. P- 73 a color auri • cicero 5. seib 6. piss 7. fin acat 358. lind 9. lemnachl^ 10. ol 11. .i. castor 7 puUux 711 eperr acht hilar doib dogres in hilur dano asberr arind hirosoithe 12. ainm renda 13. .i. tregnais ambuithe in hilxxv 14. .i. otetarthet Ai7ardataid inna ninni 15. o/b/ad cetna

2. these are common between the two numbers in one word, i.e. these P. 72 a 30 Greek words. 3. i.e. which distinguish gender. 4. i.e. the same continued combination-of-letters for the feminine singular and for the neuter plural in nouns that distinguish gender. 5. i.e. neuter plural. 6. this (is) at the end.

1. they are not divided so as to signify many substances. 2. by P. 72 b 35 accident. 5. i.e. it is the same substance which they still signify. 6. i.e. had it been pleasing to him there was nothing to keep him from it.

1. of the moist things. 2. tin. 4. gilding. 11. i.e. P. 73a (the twins) Castor and Pollux : naught save the plural is ever used (lit. said) 40 for them : so the plural is used of the constellation into which they were turned. 12. name of a constellation. 13. i.e. through the usage of their being in the plural. 14. i.e. they comprise plurality in their signification. 15. the same substance.

a: leg. quod

b: MS. -qXyfTov rjiTO TjXTjTwn kvivwi

c: Priscian's opvj^a, which the glossator mistook for obryza xP^'^^o" o^pv^ov ; cf. abrizum, splendor auri, Corp. Gloss. Lat, v. 259. The gloss dior is =didr Wind. Wtb.

d: MS. dtheomung: cf, Sg. 186»!

[ 130 ]Figura quoque dictionis in quantitate^® comprehenditur . . .

P- 73b separatim accepta est figura^ a Graecis. ...quia, quod suum est corapositorum, non habet, id est ut ipsa per se ex diuersis componatur dictionibus separatim intelligendis^ sub uno accentu et unam rem suppositam, id est significandam accipiat^ ut est 'res puplica'... Una enim est res supposita*, duae uero uoces" diuersae sub uno accentu prolatae... Si enim dicam: 'magnanimitas compositum est (i. p. 178) a magno et aniraitate/ nihil dico^ 'animitas' enim per se non dicitur^ ...'impietas,' 'infelicitas' 'perfectio.' Quae si ab impio et infelice et perfecto dicamus deriuata, decomposita sunt^...

...ut^ est 'facio efficio^'... ...ilia participia uidentur a (i. p. 179) semplicibus suis^ esse composita, quae non uerborum sui temporis, sed participiorum semplicium regulam seruant, ut...'contuli con- .latus^' a simplici 'latus.'

...'senatusdecretumV 'plebiscitum®'...'causidicus^'...*nequis^' (i. p. 180) Ipsa tamen quoque ante composita necesse est in duas in- tellegibiles dictiones resolui^ Ex hoc componitur 'impotens'...ex simplici et decomposito*. ...si duo sint nominatiui, ex utraque parte declinatur compositum...quod Graeci nunquam faciunt in

16. .i. issinmeit mhis indepert .i. immar fa bee

1. gndefar leth" far jiguir insin ' farleth^ .i. tresngne .1. ciaetirscartar inna eperta bite mncAo msuidigthiu adcuiretar' do hogi 7 sluindit ni iarna netarscarad • > 3. oinfolad sluindite'^ iarcom- «uidigud .i. afolad fosuidigiher fondsun • 4. .i. 6enfola,d. 5. dasonson 6. niepur ni sin .i. nidliged 7. do slund nach 25 folaid triit feissin 8. .i. bit rfecAomsuidigthi asbertar mad hed^ insin asberthar diib

1. awal^ in com^ositis 2. horangabalaib diutib 3. ni otulitus dogni 4. rangrabal 5. rangsihal

1. .i. cause aduerbium .i. indaicsendaid 2. ninech 3. atua- 30 sulcud adi indi rainn ingnaidi • 4. .i. each hae diib son

16. i.e. in the extent to which the vocable is: i.e. whether it be great or small.

1. that is a species apart of [lit. on] the figure : 'apart,' that is, by the species. 2. i.e. though the words that are in the compound 35 are separated they return to integrity, and signify somewhat after their separation. 3. they express one substance after composition, that is, the substance put under the word. 4. i.e. one substance. 5. that is, two (different) words. 6. I say nothing therein^, i.e. it is not a law. 7. to express by itself any substance. 8. i.e. they will 40 be called decomposita, if that be said of them.

1. as in compounds. 2. from simple participles. 3. it does not make coniulitus. 4, 5. a participle.

1. causally. 3. their resolution into two intelligible parts. 4. i.e. each of them. 45

a: MS. id

b: eg. gna far leth far figuir insin? J.S.

c: MS. adcuirethar

d: MS. sluid-

e: the first letter can be h or h, Thumeysen

f: MS. am

g: cf. p. 62 note a

[ 131 ]compositis*. Dicunt enim, oportere compaginem, qua cohaerent in

compositione dictiones, immobilem manere^ Hoc igitur non ser- uantes^ Latini diuisorum quidem utimur declinatione, accentu tamen compositorum. Quod dicentes non uidemur contra supra 5 dictam Graeconim de compagine rationem facere*... ...'alteruter P- 75a alterutrius,' quod tamen ipsum non absque ratione non declinature (i- P- 181) Nam cum duae contra se pugnant regulae, ut alteram^ seruet, necesario perdidit alteram '. Unde Cicero pro M. Marcello : 'quod si in alterutro* peccatum sit, malim timidus quam parum lo prudeDs uideri.' Itaque masculinum quoque® eorum est declina- tionem secutum propter rationem supra dictam in * ius ' terminantis genetiui, qui communis trium uult esse generum. Nee solum tamen in declinationibus^ nominum hoc continguit, sed etiam in accentibus", ut...'plerusque pleraque plerumque.' ...'que^' enim, 15 nisi separata sit...coniunctio enclitica esse non debet, nisi illud dicamus, quod ' que,' quando cum intigris componitur dictionibus, quamuis signification em suam amittat..., tamen enclitici uim seruat, exceptis differentiae causa 'itaque,' 'utique'; in his enim non solum P. 75b coniunctio, sed etiam praeposita ei^ aduerbia uim propriae significa- 20 tionis conuertunt composita. Vetustissimi tamen^ et 'altera utra' et (i. p. 182)

5. .i. an diall ochechtar^ indarann 6. aram M indalarann p. 74b cen diall 7. tairissem indalarainne cen diall 8. ni etarscarad^ continued comsuidigthi file and huare isfoen° aicciund adfiadar

1. nichendliged anephdiall ddibrannaib 2. ingenitin P. 75 a 25 coitchen trechinelai 3. adiall 6 chechtar indarann 4. .i. ni alteroutro asbeir • issechtar rolaa adilledchi m immedon 5. .i. alteruter cesu chomsuidigthe odib nogaib file hisuidiu 6. comai- techt ceniuil docheneul indiull 7. biid dano comaitecht ceneuil docheneul in aicce7ida,ib 8. ani as que^

1. .i. dondi as que^ 2. .i. ciasid ruburt frit tuas alter utra P. 75b pro altera utra robdi camaiph dauo laarsaidi altera utra 7 alteram utrum .i. comsuidigud odib nogaib isindfemun 7 neutur amal rondgab isinmascixl • >

5. i.e. the declension in each of the two parts (of the com- P. 74b 35 pound). 6. that one of the two parts be undeclined. 7. the continued persistence of one of the two parts without declension. 8. it is not a separation of a compound which is here, since it is pronounced under a single accent.

1. not without principle is their absence of declension in the two P. 75 a 40 parts. 2. the common trigeneric genitive. 3. its declension in each of the two parts. 4. i.e. 'tis not altero utro that he saj's : 'tis outside he has put (exposuit) its declinability, not in the middle. 5. i.e. alteruter; although it is a compound of two integrals that is here. 6. con- gruence of gender to gender in declension. 7. so there is congruence 45 of gender to gender in accents.

1. i.e. to que. 2. i.e. though I have said to thee above, alter P. 75b utra for altera utra, the ancients, however, had altera utra and alterum utrum, i.e. composition of two integrals in the feminine and neuter as is in the masculine.

a: MS.oec^itar.butaeedcAecAtar, Sg. 75»8⁠ b: MS. «tor «corad⁠ c: leg. /ooen⁠ d: MS. q.

[ 132 ]'alterum utrum' et 'alterius utrius ' solebant proferre^ et 'plerus

plera plerum*' absque 'que' additione. Ergo nihil aliud est in bis nominibus 'que' nisi syllaba epectasis^..et 'plerns plera plerum ' et 'plerusque pleraque plerumque ' idem significant®. 'Uter' enim, irorepof;, diuiduam uim habet^ ' uterque ' eKdrepof, collec- 5 tiuam^... ...'que®'... Et inuenimus per omnes fere casus composita^", ut 'iurisperitus"'...'praefectusurbi^'^'...'agricola agrura' colens^..'macte' id est magis aucte'*...

Nominatiuus...dicitur casus, quod ex ipso nascuntur omnes alii, uel quod cadens a sua terminatione in alias facit obliquos casus^ xo

Quaeritur autem, quid sit inter indeclinabilia et aptota* et monoptota* ? Neutrum uero si sit aptotum, necessario etiam pro accusatiuo et uocatiuo accipitur eius nominatiuus, quod generale est omnium neutrorum^.. ...'hi quatuor, horum •iiii-'...^

Velut autem una uoce diuersas possunt habere significationes^ i."; tam declinabilia per quosdam casus* quam indeclinabilia per omnes casus, sic e contrario diuersis uocibus saepe inuenimus unam eandem- que fieri significationem, ut 'labor' et ' labos^'...'ei*' uel 'ii'... Est autem rectus, qui et nominatiuus dicitur. Per ipsum enim

3. .i. daeltais dano fo a ddnog innagenitin 4, rohoi s6n dauo leo 5. .i. olni comacomol • que inge mad^ etarscartha 7 ol isdnunn sluindess plerus 7 plerusqwe" • reliqua 6. .i. q/bZad cetna 7. ad unum uirum pertinet sed isfer addiis 8. dodiis asberr son semper 9. ani asque 10. .i. comsmdgud fricach tuisel 11. comsuidigud frigenitne insin 12. fntobrn'thaid

1. fri dinsid 2. fri togarthaith .i. a mdr thormachtai 3. .i. is bee nand sinunn andede nisiu 4. .i. cid .i. interrogatio

1. .i. atredesin doairbirt as ind ainmnid 2. ardesimrecht dobe'irsem in daarticul hic biit dauo fris huile samlaid 7 reliqiia sic 3. .i. do oen forggnuis 4. .i. ainmnid 7 ^o^ar thid genitiu 7 tobarthid c^tnoi diil 7 reliqua 5. ishinunn intsliucht sluindite diblinaib 7 reliqua sic 6. .i. huandi as is eius ei

3. i.e. they used to decline it then according to its two integrals in its genitive. 4. this, then, they had. 5. i.e. because que is not a conjunction unless it be separated, and because plerus and plerusque 35 signify the same, etc. 6. i.e. the same substance. 7. it belongs to one man, but it is one out of two. 8. of a pair this is said always. 10. i.e. composition with every case. 11. that is composition with genitives. 12. with a dative.

1. with an accusative. 2. with a vocative, i.e. O greatly 4° increased ! 3. i.e. these two (explanations) are nearly the same. 4. what (is their difference?) i.e. a question.

1. i.e. that those three (nom., ace. and voc.) should be derived from the nominative. 2. for an example he puts the two articles here : they are then with it all thus. 3. i.e. to one form. 4. i.e. the 45 nominative and vocative, the genitive and dative of the first declension etc. 5. identical is the meaning which both express etc. sic. 6. i.e. from is, eius, ei.

a: MS. quod aptota Herz.⁠ b: cf. LU. 67" 35⁠ c: MS. plerusq.

[ 133 ]nominatio fit'... Rectus autem dicitur, quod ipse primus natura

nascitur uel positioned genei-ale uidetur esse hie casus geni- tiuus^.. . . .patronymica pariter^ in eum resoluuntur. .. .causa- P. 77a tinus'...*in causa hominem facio^' (i. p. 186)

...a notioribus et frequentioribus acceperunt nominationem, sicut in aliis quoque multis hoc inuenimus'...'neutra' dicimus uerba, non quod solum ea in hac specie inueniuntur, quae neutram habent significationem^ id est nee actiuam nee pasiuam", absolute dicta^...

Genetiuus secundum locum sibi defendit : hie quoque naturale lo uinculum generis posidet^ et nascitur quidem a nominatiuo... datiuus, qui magis amicis conuenit, tertium et quod uel eandem P. 77b habet uocera genetiuo uel unius abiectione uel motatione literae^ ab eo^* fit-^ qui uero magis ad inimicos attinet, id est accusatiuus, quartum^... Igitur ablatiuus proprius est Romanorum et...quia (i. p. 187) 15 uouus uidetur a Latinis inuentus, uetustati reliquorum casuum concessit, quamuis hunc quoque a* uetustissimis Graecorum gramma- ticis accepisse uideutur, qui sextum casum dicebant ' ovpavoOevI ' ifiidev*'... qui profecto ablatiui uim possidet: nam etiam praeposi- tionem assumit, ut 'e'f ifiedev^,' 'e^ ovpavodev' Homerus.

His quidam addunt ilia, quae tam uoce quam significatione unum (i. p. 188) casum habent^ ut 'huiusmodi,' ' istiusmodi.'

7. is tmit hiid ainmnigud innadido indirgi 8. fnslond diXlo P. 76b

1. tuistenach eo quod fere omnes casus generat 2. fri aitreb- 'continued thacha^ 3. coisid 4. .i. dandiuf^ combe hicdis 0. .i. 25 ainmnigud dind ret as mdm and 6. .i. ithd sidi nadtechtat innairdegnusigud cechtar de 7. .i. huacheill gnima 7 chesta 8. .i. ote^ .i. matii techtat inda airdigtha 9. .i. mace indead aathar

1. .i. locwm deffenc^t^ 2. amal m bis indarpe -s- rfe^emtin P. 77b 30 quartiil 7 i dothormuch 2a. .i. genitiuo 2b. .i. datiwus 3. .i. locum defenc^t^ 4. .i. foxlaid ueterum graecorum 5. oeperr hoc is dothucad exemplum 6. .i. ite son aptota lessem riam

7. by means of it is the naming of the thing in directness. P. 76b 8. in order to signify a thing. continued

1. generative, because it generates almost all the cases. 2. with P. 77 a possessives. 4. i.e. I bring him down so that he may be in cause. 5. i.e. naming from the thing that is greatest therein. 6. i.e. these are they that do not possess either signification. 7. i.e. from the sense of action and passion. 8. i.e. and they, i.e. unless they possess the two 4° significations. 9. i.e. a son after his father.

2. even as there is the ejection of s from the genitive of the fourth P. 77 b declension and the addition of i in the dative. 4. i.e. the ablative of the ancient Greeks. 5. so that this is said : 'tis for this an example has been cited. 6. i.e. these are aptota according to him (Priscian) 45 before*.

a: om. MS.

b: der strich unter ut (priami filius) steht wohl nur zufallig iiber -thacha, Thurneysen

c: cf . d-an-diat muir Sg. 8» 9, Sarauw, Irske Studier, p. 77

d: Vol. I. p. 717, Asc. Gl. 221

d: cf. Priscian v. §§ 47, 68

[ 134 ]Caper... ostendit hoc usum^ Catullum... ...'sole'^' quoque

(i. p. 189) antiqui.

...ut 'sponte sua^'... Denique in comparationibus absque (i. p. 190) praepositione solet proferri ablatiuus, nee tamen dicit quisquam^ septimum tunc esse casum, sed ablatiuum... In quo omnes artium 5 p. 88 scriptores consentiunt^. . . ...'rege Latino ' pro ' regnante Latino/ (i. p. 191) quamuis^ in hniuscemodi quoque constructionibus subauditur par- ticipium substantiuum. ...'iv tm ^aa-Ckeveiv^ Tpaiavov' avrl Tov ' ^aaik6vovTo<i^ Tpaiavov^.' Etiam tunc pro genetiuo ponitur Graeco, quando per participium 'habens'*' et accusatiuura inter- 10 pretamur eum...

Lib. VI. Igitur excusatio raihi sit audacis incepti' difficillima (i. p. 194) recusation tuae iussionis.

...multo labore inuenta et diuerso auctoritatis usu approbata' subiungam^ ...nee mirum, cum etiam ipsi probatissimi artium 15 scriptores non omnino certis haec regulis* disseruisse noscuntur.

Solatio enim mihi ipse esse possum, qui ueterum scriptorum artis grammaticae uitia corrigere, quamuis audacissime^ sed maximis auctoribus Herodiano et Appollonio confisus ingredior, si quid in meis quoque homani erroris* acciderit scriptis, quod sit emend- 20 andum'.

...'sophista^'...

Valerius autem Maximus in II Memorabilium ponit ' alienigena

1, ararubart bith 2. .i. biidson dano do thogarthid

1. j. toglenemon exempli a • sua 2. .i. cesu chen remsmdigud 2$ do 3. eperta foxlada'^ do

1. adas 2. proprium masued 3. ewemplum ofail infini- tiuus and argenitin rangabala 4. ashabens

1. .{. denoxa. indsdirsi 2. ni>otalla obbadfair^ itir 3. .i. anderbad hua desimrechtaih a,nctoritatis 4. .i. nihuile asderb 30 5. cesuddnatu dom 6. ami coimtig duine cenchomrorcain 7. .i. ishe se incomdithnad .i. ol as cocarti 8. fissith

1. that he has used. 2. i.e. this, then, is for a vocative.

1. i.e. the sua is a superfluous addition* to the example. 2. i.e. although it is without a preposition. 3. in calling it an ablative. 35

2. a proper name if it is^. 3. an example so that an infinitive is therein for the genitive of a participle,

1. i.e. the making of the art (ars). 2. it does not admit of refusal at all«. 3. i.e. to certify them by examples of authority. 4. i.e. not all is certain, 5. though it is boldness in me. 6. for 40 not frequent is one without error. 7. i.e. this is the consolation, i.e. because it is to be corrected.

a: MS. ev TO ^affiXeve intraiano nantirou /SacriXei/ojToj tpatanoy

b: MS. subgungam

c: Perhaps the gen. after an Irish verh = consentio is a rehc of a constrnction like that of the gen. after Latin impersonal verbs of feeling, W.S.; cf. the genitive with the adjective, e.g. comchosmail crotha 7 delba Kev. Celt. xiii. 440, J.S.

d: cf. nithalla rim no airem furri, Aisl. 3

e: lit. adherence: toglenemon = toglenavion infra 104" 2, cf. Eev. Celt. xx. 445

f: cf. p. 71 note e

g: cf. Eev. Celt. xxi. 176, Sarauw, Irske Studier 49

[ 135 ]studia^' quod prima declinatio non habet. . . .nee idem esse singularis

nominatiuus neutri generis in a disinens et nominatiuus pluraiisV (^- P- ^^^)

Nee non cetera similiter a genere eomposita' proferebant... 'taurigenus^' idque usus confirmat. Pacuuius* in Paulo :

Qua uix" eaprigeno generi* gradibilis gressio est.

Cieero in prognostieis :

Caprigeni pecoris" eustos de gurgite uasto.

. . .' unus '. . .' ullus '. . .' nullus' '. . .' solus ' . . . ' totus ' . .. ' alius ' . . . ' uter ' . . . ' alter/. . . Similiter ab eis eomposita* hoe enim quoque rarior (i- p. 197) lo habet usus* et uetustior... P. 91 a

...'paterfamil